LUZAC'S SEMITIC TEXT

AND TRANSLATION SERIES

Semitic TTeyt

an&

translation Series.

Dol.

XIV.

's

VOL.

Semitic ZTejt

anfc

Unmslation Series.

THE LAUGHABLE STORIES COLLECTED BY BAR-HEBR.EUS.

Syriac Text and Translation, with Notes, Introduction, etc.

Wallis Budge. 2 is. net.

By E. A.

VOL.

II
THE LETTERS AND INSCRIPTIONS OF HAMMURABI,
KING OF BABYLON, ABOUT B.C. 2200; to which are added
:

a series of letters of other kings of the First Dynasty of

Introduction and Babylonian Texts.
Vol. I
Babylon.
:

VOL.

W. King.

L.

By

2is. net.

Ill
THE LETTERS AND INSCRIPTIONS OF HAMMURABI,
KING OF BABYLON, ABOUT B.C. 2200; to which are added
:

a series of letters of other kings of the First Dynasty of

Vol. II
By
Babylon.
Babylonian Texts, continued.
L. W. King.
iSs. net.
:

THE HISTORY OF THE VIRGIN MARY, AND THE

HISTORY OF THE LIKENESS OF CHRIST. Vol. I
Syriac
125. 6d. net.
Texts. By E. A. Wallis Budge.

VOL. IV

VOL. V

THE HISTORY OF THE VIRGIN MARY, AND THE

HISTORY OF THE LIKENESS OF CHRIST. Vol. II English
:

Translations.

By E. A. Wallis Budge.

IDS. 6d. net.

THE REPORTS OF THE MAGICIANS AND ASTROLOGERS

OF NINEVEH AND BABYLON. Vol. I Cuneiform Texts. By

VOL. VI

R. C. Thompson.

i2s. 6d. net.

THE REPORTS OF THE MAGICIANS AND ASTROLOGERS

OF NINEVEH AND BABYLON. Vol. II English Translation
and Transliteration. By R. C. Thompson. 12.9. 6d. net.

VOL. VII

VOL. VIII THE LETTERS AND INSCRIPTIONS OF HAMMURABI,

KING OF BABYLON, ABOUT B.C. 2200 to which are added
:

a series of letters of other kings of the First Dynasty of

Babylon. Vol. Ill English Translations, with Transliterations, Commentary, Vocabularies, Introduction, etc.
By
iSs. net.
L. W. King.
:

VOL. IX: THE HISTORIES OF RABBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN

AND RABBAN BAR-'!DTA. Vol. I Syriac Texts. By E. A.
:

Wallis Budge.

125. 6d. net.

VOL. X: THE HISTORIES OF RABBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN

AND RABBAN BAR-'!DTA. Vol. II English Translations.
:

By E.

A. Wallis Budge,

us.

bd. net.

VOL. XI THE P!ISTORIES OF RABBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN

AND RABBAN BAR-'!DTA. Vol. Ill: English Translation
:

of the

Metrical

Adhorbaijan.

VOL. XII

Life

By

of

Rabban Hormizd by Sergius of

E. A. Wallis Budge,

los. 6d. net.

THE SEVEN TABLETS OF CREATION.

Vol.

English

Translations, Transliterations, Glossary, Introduction, etc.

By L. W. King. iSs. net.

VOL. XIII

THE SEVEN TABLETS OF CREATION.

Vol. II

Supplementary [Babylonian and Assyrian] Texts.

King.
i$s. net.

VOL. XIV: THE DEVILS AND EVIL

transliterated

By R.

VOL.

XV

C.

and

translated,

Thompson.

and

an

and

Introduction.

Vol.

I.

(/ the Press.}

translated,

Introduction.

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA,

with

THE DEVILS AND EVIL

transliterated

By

W.

L.

Vol.

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA,

with
II.

Vocabulary, Indexes,
C. Thompson.

By R.

(/ the Press.}

VOL. XVI

THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASEF.

The

Ethiopic Version, translated from the Arabic by Enbakom,

for the Ethiopian king Galawdewas, A.D. 1553.
Vol. I,
Part

the Ethiopic Text.

By E.

A. Wallis Budge.

(/

the Press.}

VOL. XVII

THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASEF. The

Ethiopic Version, translated from the Arabic by Enbakom,

Ethiopian king Galawdewas, A.D. 1553. Vol. I,

the Ethiopic Text, continued.
By E. A. Wallis
Budge. (/ the Press.}
for the

Part 2

VOL. XVIII

THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASEF.

Ethiopic Version, translated from the Arabic by

for the Ethiopic king Galawdewas, A.D. 1553.

English Translation, Introduction,

Budge. (In i he Press.}

VOL. XIX

etc.

The

Enbakom,
Vol. II:

By E. A. Wallis

CONTRIBUTION TO BABYLONIAN HISTORY, being

a series of Babylonian Historical Texts with English Translations.

By L. W. King. (In the Press.}

THE DEVILS AND EVIL

OF BABYLONIA.

SPIRITS

PLATE

I.

Part of the tablet supposed to contain a mention of the Babylonian

Garden of Eden (K. in).

i
mi-.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS

OK

BABYLONIA,
BEING BABYLONIAN AND ASSYRIAN INCANTATIONS AGAINST THE
DEMONS, GHOULS, VAMPIRES, HOBGOBLINS, GHOSTS, AND

KINDRED EVIL

SPIRITS,

WHICH ATTACK MANKIND.

WITH
TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL CUNEIFORM TEXTS,
TRANSLITERATIONS, VOCABULARY, NOTES, ETC.
BY

R.

CAMPBELL THOMPSON,

M.A.

BRITISH MUSEUM.
ASSISTANT IN THE DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES,

VOL. L

^r/z SPIRITS:'

Xonbon

LUZAC AND

CO.

1903.

{>*//

^/i/J

SEEN BY

Reserved.'}

PRESERVATION
SERVICES
DATE

HERTFORD:
PRINTED BY STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS.

TO

REGINALD

MY
E.

FATHER,

THOMPSON,

M.D.

(preface.

THE

object of the two volumes which form the present

work is to supply the student of Assyrian Demonology

with English transliterations and translations, with the

necessary notes, etc., of the documents printed in
the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Parts

Texts

from Babylonian

Tablets,

of Cuneiform

etc.,

which have

been recently issued by the Trustees of the British

Museum. An examination of these two Parts will

show

they contain copies of

that

all

the

Tablets

belonging to the Series UTUKKI LIMNUTI, ASAKKI

and

MARSUTI,

Sickness," and

"
TI'I,

"

i.e.,

Evil

"
Spirits,"

Fever

Headache," which have now been

together with the texts of a considerable

of compositions of a similar character.

identified,

number
These

collections of Evil Spirit

Texts form large and

important sections of the native literature concerning

Babylonian and Assyrian Demonology, and there

reason to believe that the material

now

three Series mentioned above which

was known

is

published
that
of
one-half
about
belonging to the
represents

the

scribes

of Assurbanipal.

Of

to

the condition of

the archetypes in pre- Babylonian times we have no

information whatever, but there is no reason to doubt
that

the versions which

were adopted as standard

PREFACE.

XII

texts in the reign of Assurbanipal

represented substantially the readings of the primitive documents.

are, in short, justified in assuming that we have in our

We

hands

at the present time tolerably accurate copies of

the exorcisms and spells which the Sumerian and his

Babylonian successor employed, some six or seven

thousand years ago, to avert the attacks of

to

ward

The

off

first

devils,

and

malign influences of every kind.

to make known to the world the character

of the Evil Spirit Texts was the late General H. C.

Rawlinson,

Fourth

G.C.B.,

Bart.,

Volume

of

who

published

in

the

the

Cuneiform Inscriptions of
Western Asia, London, 1875, as much of the text
of the Fifth and Sixteenth Tablets as had then been

During the period of the preparation of

the seventy plates which form the Fourth Volume
printed copies of many of them were supplied to
M. Francois Lenormant, and to various other scholars,
identified.

and M. Lenormant issued some months before the

appearance of the

La Magie

chez

British
les

Museum

Chaldeennes

et

publication

his

les

Origines
Accadiennes, in which he gave renderings of several
In the year
of the texts relating to Evil Spirits.
1887 Professor Sayce, in his Hibbert Lectures,

gave English translations of the greater number of

the texts with which M. Lenormant had already
dealt, as well as of others.

The

translations,

however,

of both these scholars were necessarily incomplete, for

the simple reason that only a portion of the available

PREFACE.

material had been published

XIII

by the

late

Sir

Henry

who made no

pretence of publishing in
his immortal Corpus of cuneiform texts more than
specimens of the various classes of literature which

Rawlinson,

known

were

the

to

and

Babylonians

Assyrians.

Subsequently several of the texts of this class have

been studied and referred to in the publications of
various Assyriologists, but the present work represents
attempt which has been made to deal with
any of the groups of the Evil Spirit Texts as a whole,
and of course no connected translations of them have
the

first

before appeared.
In this and the following volume of Messrs. Luzac's
"
"
Semitic Text and Translation Series transliterations

and

translations of about

and fragments belonging

British

Museum

two hundred and forty

tablets

to various collections in the

and

are given,

it

believed that

is

about one hundred and sixty of these are published in

Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, etc., Parts

XVI

and XVII,

publication

is

for

the

The

time.

first

intended to do for the

"

present
"
Evil Spirit

and the Series relating to Fevers and Headaches, what Professor Zimmern has done for the
Shurpfy Series, and Professor Tallqvist for the Maklti
Series,

Series.

The
where

reader's

attention

is

called

the fact that

to

has been impossible to assign to Tablets

their correct position in their Series, they have been
it

indicated

by the

letters

"A,"

"

B,"

"

C,"

etc.

In

XIV

PREFACE.

translating

the

texts

have been made as

the

renderings into

English

and wherever

literal as possible,

possible the Assyrian word has been translated

the same English equivalent.

by

The material given in the following pages will

be found to afford abundant proof of the fact that
a considerable proportion of the magical practices
which are

in

use

were well known

in

the

East to the present day

to the inhabitants of

Mesopotamia

several thousands of years ago, and that many of them

were borrowed by the Hebrews and other dwellers in

Syria and Persia from their neighbours on the Tigris

and Euphrates.
As was to be expected, a number of misconceptions
have arisen during the last few years as to the purport
of certain magical texts, and as an example of this
may be specially mentioned the views which have been
"
K,"
promulgated concerning Tablet
it has
been confidently asserted that

contains an allusion to the Biblical

The

(11.

183

this

ff.),

for

document

Garden of Eden.

text of this tablet mentions a place called Eridu,

and a plant or tree named kiskanu, of dense growth

and shining appearance, which grew beside the abyss,

Ocean or Sea
the place where the plant
grew was said to be the couch of a god. Immediately
following these statements is a reference to Shamash
and Tammuz, who are said to dwell "in its interior,"
and mention is next made of the " mouths of the
rivers."
Such are the statements of the tablet, but,
i.e.

the

xv

basing their opinion on certain interpretations of the

some Assyriologists have asserted that

the Babylonian Garden of Eden was in the immediate
vicinity of Eridu, and they have identified the tree or
plant with the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and
Evil, which was believed to grow in the Hebrew

above

text,

Quite recently, however, the missing portion

text has been identified, and it is now clear that

Paradise.

of this

the text

an incantation and nothing more.

is

This

document, the opening lines of which have been so

strangely misunderstood, indicated to the magician,

who was about

to

treat

a certain kind of plant or

his

afflicted

patient,

that

the original of which,

in Eridu, and afforded

tree,

according to tradition, grew

a dwelling to Shamash and Tammuz, contained magical
properties and acting on this information the magician
;

was directed

make use

of a portion of the kiskanu

The text
plant or tree on behalf of the said patient.
states
that
the
actually
gods themselves made use of
this

work a miracle of

to

plant

implication

to

is

healing,

that as the kiskanu plant

and the

was on

this

occasion of great benefit, it may again be made to

perform the healing of a sufferer, always provided
that suitable Words of Power were recited by a duly

and appropriate ceremonies were performed, before the plant itself was used as a remedy.
Thus there is no reason for believing that the text

qualified person,

of Tablet "

"

contains any allusion to the Garden

of Eden, or that the plant kiskanu is anything more

PREFACE.

XVI

than a herb or shrub which was used in working

Further, the identification of the kiskanu
magic.
"

plant with the

does

vine

"

has nothing to rest upon, and

any way represent the Babylonian

"
The mouths of the
equivalent of the Tree of Life.
"
do
with
to
the
four rivers of the
have nothing
rivers
still

less

it

in

and the new fragment leaves no

room for doubt that the line in which they are
mentioned merely explains the locality from which the

Hebrew

Paradise,

gods obtained the plant, namely, from the confluence

of two streams or rivers.

To

Mr. L.

W. King

friendly help in this work,

in

owe many thanks

and

for his

especially his assistance

reading doubtful signs on the clay tablets.

In conclusion, my thanks are due to Dr.

E. A.

numerous
Wallis Budge for much kind help, and
as
deal with
the
volume
in
such
of
parts
suggestions
for his

comparative magic.
R.

LONDON, June

ist,

1903.

CAMPBELL THOMPSON.

LIST OF TABLETS.

SERIES UTUKKI LIMNUTI.

K. 9,314
K. 8,262
TABLET III. K. 224 + 2,378
Rm. 541 (probably parts of the same tablet)

715 and
D.T. 271
S. 996
No. 38,594 (Part XVI, Plates 1-8)
:

No. 35,611
(Part XVI, Plate
:

S.

50).

K. 2,355 -f- 3,212 and K. 4,892 -f 4,938 and K. 4,857

4,887 and K. 5,123 (fragments of the same tablet):
K. 5,020
5,166
5,129
81-7-27, 249 K. 2,578 +4,641
D.T. 287
5,130
5,038
4,889
5,256 and K. 4,632
K. 5,082
5,442
(fragments of the same tablet); K. 2,410

TABLET IV.

Plates 9-11): No. 45,744 (Part

No. 36,589 (Part XVII, Plate 46).
(Part

+
+

XVI,

XVI, Plate 50)

D.T. 7:
K. 2,528
S. 1,425
K. 2,507 + 3,255
K. 2,954 K. 3,121 K. 3,218 K. 4,658
9,367 K. 4,943
+ 6,043 K. 5>096 5>7 2 5 i3>547 K 8 >5o8 K. 9,405 +
K. 12,000, k K. 12,000, n K. 13,536
10,534 K. 10,175
No. 46,296
No. 45,539
No, 38,798
46,408
46,374
K. 14,219 (Part XVI,
K.
Plates
XVI,
12,921
(Part
12-16)

TABLET V.

Plate 41).

TABLET X.

K. 4,947 (Part XVI, Plate 17)

+ K.

4,988 (Part XVII,

Plate 49).

TABLET XV.

No. 47,736 (Part XVI, Plate

18).

K. 2,406 and K. 9,390 (probably parts of the same

K. 3,122 K. 4,627
K. 2,977
K.
3> 116
2,968
tablet)
K. 5,156
K. 4,904
K. 4,870
8,810
5,294
5,363
No. 33,712
K. 5,238
S. 1,448
81-2-4, 410, b
5,220
No. 34,106 No. 36,690 (Part XVI, Plates 19-23) No. 47,852

TABLET XVI.

+
+

+
+

(Part

XVII, Plates 47-48).

TABLET U A."

K. 4,965 (Part XVI, Plates 24-26):

No. 55,473
No. 46,288
K. 4,856 (Part XVII, Plate 3). This tablet
:

" B."
precedes Tablet

LIST OF TABLETS.

XVIII

TABLET "

B."
K. 5,009
5,060 and K. 3,152 4- 5,244,^4-83-1-18,
4,939 44,821
769 (parts of the same tablet) K. 4,661
K. 5,143 and K. 5,292
5,086 4- 5,164 4- 5,697 4- 11,576
K. 5,330 No. 35,056 4- 35, 191
(parts of the same tablet)

+ 35^93

(Part

TABLET "C."

Plates 27-29).

XVI,

K. 2,435 K. 2,470 and K. 5,290 4- 8,059 (probably

of the same tablet)
K. 4,863 4~ I 3>3 11 an d S. 69
of
the
same
11,116 4~
(probably parts
tablet): K. 4,955
:

parts

Rm.

K. 4,970 K. 5,079 4- 12,030 K. 5,251 K. 8,475

K. 4,911
S. 793 (Part XVI, Plates 30-34)
4- 12,040
(+ 4.955, etc.) K. 6,602 K. 11,903 (Part XVI, Plate 41)
K. 4,917
No 60,886 (Part XVII,
K. 8,476 81-2-4, 33 2
269

Plate 46).

TABLET " D."

K. 4,871

TABLET " E."

K. 2,3374-4,971 4-6,022

TABLET "

F."

K. 3,054 (Part XVI, Plate

38).

TABLET " G."

K. 5,179 (Part XVI, Plate

39).

K. 5,005 (Part XVI, Plates 35-36).

K. 5,100 and Rm. 314

of
the
same
(probably parts
tablet) (Part XVI, Plate 37).

TABLETS " H," "I," "J."

No. 52,456

No. 38,447

K. 4,825

XVI, Plates 40-41) and small fragment K. 10,185

(Part XVI, Plate 41).

(Part

TABLET OF A SIMILAR
TABLET " K."

SERIES.

K. 1 1 1 4- 2,754
5,227 4- 5,295 4- 7,525 4- 7,632
4-7,633 K. 3,235 4-4,959
5^7 8 and ^4,6264-5,115 412,000, aa (probably parts of the same tablet) K. 4,867 and
K. 12,000, bb (probably parts of the same tablet) K. 4,886
K. 4,905 4- D.T. 150
Rm. 243 K. 5,120 K. 5,133 -\- 5,336
4- 9,391 and K. 5,183 (parts of the same tablet) K. 11,543
No. 36,690 (reverse) No. 55,479 4- 55>548 and No. 55,608

(parts of the

same

tablet) (Plates 42-49).

3nfrobucfion.

FROM

the earliest times

Eastern races,

in

common

have always held a firm

the existence of evil spirits, ghosts, and all

with the rest of mankind,

belief in

The phenomena of death, the

powers.
mystery of disease and sickness, and all the other
events of common occurrence in daily life gave rise to
kindred

speculations about the unseen world, which gradually

led to a distinction, although slight at all times,

between good and

evil

spirits.

The

early Semitic

people of Babylonia, whoever they

may have been

have
may
migrated from, found
a theology ready to their hands in their adopted
country, which they took over from its primitive
wherever they

or

inhabitants the

many
times,
era,

Sumerians, doubtless grafting to

of the beliefs of their forefathers.

down

to a century or

they retained

the

To

it

the latest

two before the Christian

doctrines

in

their

original

language, making interlinear translations of them for

use in the temples and among the doctors, and it is

owing

to

certainty

this

that

we can speak

with

tolerable

on many points of the early religion of

Babylonia.

There

is little comparatively that shows traces of

Semitic
composition in the books and docuoriginal
ments relating to spirits, for by far the greater part

INTRODUCTION.

XXII

mass of material of

of the enormous

this

class

is

Sumerian language, either with or

without a Babylonian or Assyrian translation, and
written

in

the

the numerous Sumerian words for the various forms

of spirits and demons were either incorporated bodily

in the newcomers' language, with, of course, the

necessary phonetic changes, or were translated either

Indeed, it is a remarkable
exactly or paraphrastically.
thing that that portion of the Semitic stock which
entered Babylonia, although receptive on all points,
!
)

have been very limited in original ideas

regarding the ghost world and this is not unnatural,
since at that early period the Semite can hardly have
seems

to

been much more than a nomad possessing only the

beginnings of a

He

civilization.

recognized "gods"
ILANI
in
common with the
ILU
plural,
)
(singular,
he seems to have had some idea
rest of his stock
T

that the soul or EKIMMU, literally

"

the thing which

snatched away,"
possessed supernatural powers,
but beyond this it is
or at least an existence
is

exceedingly

difficult

to

say

how much

of his later

psychology and eschatology was original, and how

This much seems certain,
much was borrowed.

The

Hebrew /K,

is of course
"
"
unknown. The Sumerians indicated the word god by a star
and we are therefore justified in assuming that the Sumerians

original

meaning of

ILU, like the

believed that their gods inhabited the sky.

The form ekimmu is distinctly against the view that

"the snatcher," which would probably be ikkimu.
2

it

means

DEMONS AMONG THE SEMITES

counterparts
"

like

"

UTUKKU

ALU

spirit,"

some form of ghost with feminine

LILI, and probably

LILU

"demon,"
GALLU

words

that

however,

XXIII

LILITU and ARDAT

were

borrowed from the Sumerians,

and the names of two others, RABISU " lurker " and

AHHAZU

devil,"

exact

are

"seizer,"

Sumerian words

all

for

equivalents.

probably free

renderings

of

which the Babylonian had no

All these words occur in set

phrases constantly in the incantations, and of the

other names for spirits we find the following list
:

ILU,

EKIMMU, SEDU, LABARTU, LABASU, and LAMASSU

first two have
already been explained, but
J

of these the

of the linguistic origin of the remainder very little is

known. Indeed, among the other Semitic tribes, with
the exception of the Arabs, the comparative
paucity
of words signifying demons is very marked, and most

of the few which they employ are borrowed directly

from Babylonia, the Hebrews using

and JVy?
and

j^2

(i.e.,

(i.e.,

LILITU),

LILU).

by the Rabbis to
in

Hebrew
It

is

therefore

in

SEDU)

(i.e.,

Rabbinic times

pXK>

which

is

another word used

"spirit,"

is

the ordinary

nil,

mean

for this,

and

D*"lff$&?

and corresponds
evident

that

to

word

EKIMMU.

when

the

Semitic

Babylonian took over the learning of his Sumerian

predecessors, he seems also to have unconsciously
adapted and enlarged his ideas to

fit

their

beliefs,

receiving their doctrines in their entirety as worthy

of implicit trust, and in the belief that his teachers

XXIV

INTRODUCTION.

must necessarily understand the supernatural powers

peculiar to their

(i)

THE

own

country.

VARIOUS CLASSES OF EVIL SPIRITS.

The

primitive Sumerian recognized three distinct

classes of evil spirit, all ready to torment the hapless
wanderer. 1 First came the disembodied human soul

which could

down

find

no

and so wandered up and

rest,

the face of the earth

secondly, the gruesome

and
spirits which were half human and half demon
fiends
and
the
devils
of
the
same
who
were
thirdly,
;

nature as the gods, who rode on the noxious winds,

or brought storms and pestilence.
Each of these
three kinds was divided up into classes according to
the several characteristics of the

them, and

the

evil

spirits

LIMNU RABISU LIMNU,

"

Ghost, evil Devil,

evil

no means includes

all

is

frequently

chief

Evil Spirit, evil

God,

which

but this by

LILI,

all

Various

spirits.

first evil spirit,

UTUKKU, was

spectre, or ghost, since

it

For the special meaning of

infra, p. xxviii.

evil

the powers of evil, for this list

amplified by the additions LABARTU

forms of malignant

Demon,

evil Fiend,"

LABASU AHHAZU LILU LILITU ARDAT

The

of

these

are
composed
enumerated in the constantly recurring line UTUKKU
LIMNU ALU LIMNU EKIMMU LIMNU GALLU LIMNU ILU
six

is

originally a spirit,

once at least used of the

this

word

in

magical

texts,

see

RAISING THE DEAD.

XXV

spectre of a dead man raised from the Underworld.

This form of magic necromancy was a favourite

method employed for looking into the future in the East

in ancient times, and a remarkable instance of it occurs
the Epic of Gilgamish.
The story runs that the
hero Gilgamish appeals to the god Nergal to restore
his friend Ea-bani to him, and his prayer is answered,
for the god opens the earth and the UTUKKU of Ea-bani
in

rises

up

"

like the wind," that

with

current

among

probably a transparent
Ea-bani, who converses

is,

human shape of
The same
Gilgamish.

spectre in the

ideas

the Hebrews, for

and

beliefs

were

when Saul goes

to

"woman

with a familiar spirit" at En-dor

she brings up Samuel out of the earth, and he answers
the questions which Saul wishes to ask. 2
Among
visit

the

the Assyrians "Raiser of the Departed Spirit" 3 was

a recognized title of the sorcerer, and from this and
the story in the Gilgamish Epic it
practices as necromancy were not

is

evident that such

uncommon.
from the EKIMMU (which

UTUKKU differed
proper word for a departed
far the

spirit) is difficult to

How
is

say

the
;

it

was a ghost or spectre that either lurked in the desert

4
lying in wait for man, or it might have its home

L.

2
i

W. King, Babylonian

Sam.,

W.AJ.,
Tablet

Religion, p. 75.

xxviii, 7.
ii,

III,

51, 2,
1.

r.

20, 21.

28, p. 5.

MUU*

f
ff

''

XXVI

INTRODUCTION.

in the mountains,
befall

him on whom

The second
hides

sea, or

of the

merely cast
six,

its

the ALU,

and

evil

would

eye.
is

demon

dark corners and caverns

itself in

haunting

it

graveyard,

that

in the rock,

and deserted buildings and slinking

ruins

a pariah dog.
It lies
in wait for the unwary, ready to rush out from its
"
envelop him as with a garment,"
hiding-place to

through the streets at night

like

coming into the bedchamber by night, it steals

sleep away from weary mortals by standing over their
beds and threatening to pounce upon them should they
or,

It is a horrible apparition,
dare to close their eyes. 3
at times without mouth, limbs, or ears, a half-human,

borne probably by the ghoulish

LTLITU or ARDAT LiLi to some man to whom she has

half-devilish creation

attached herself.

This

latter tradition

remained current

long after Babylon had fallen, and it reappears in the

Rabbinic stories which relate how Lilith bore to Adam

demons and
that a

man

The Rabbis were

of opinion
might have children by allying himself
spirits.

6
with a demon, and although they would naturally
not be visible to human beings, yet when that man

W.A.I.,
p. 82,

i,

ii,

17,

3,

i,

and Haupt, Akkad.

3.

Tablet " C,"

For these see Tablet " B."

See Tablet " B,"

5
6

1.

179, p. 152.

1.

18.

Eisenmenger, Entdecktes Judentum

Ibid., p. 421.

ii,

413.

u.

Sumer. Keihchr.,

XXVII

LIL1TII.

was dying they would hover round his bed, and after
his death would hail him as their father.
There
seems to be an allusion to this monstrous connection
1

the following extract from an Assyrian

in

Sun god

the
"
"

hymn

to

2
:

He on whom an evil Spirit

He whom an evil Demon

hath rushed,

hath enveloped

in his

bed,
"

He whom

"

He whom

an

Ghost hath

evil

cast

down

in the

night,

"He
"

a great Devil hath smitten,

whose limbs an evil God hath racked

the hair of whose body an evil Fiend hath

3
set on end,

"He whom
"He whom
"He whom
"

(?),

He

He whom

...
[a

[a

Hag-demon] hath

seized,

Ghoul] hath cast down,

a Robber-sprite hath
the

Handmaid

afflicted,

of the

Night-Phantom

hath wedded,
"

The man 4

with

whom

the

Handmaid

of the

Night-Phantom hath had union ."

The third is the EKIMMU or Departed Spirit, the
soul of the dead person which for some reason
1

Ibid., p. 425.

W.A.I., v, 50, i, 41.

Cf. Job, iv, 15, "Then a spirit passed before
of my flesh stood up."
3

my

face;

the hair

4
"Handmaid" and "man" are translations of the Assyrian
words which have special reference to persons of marriageable age.
y

Syriac ^O'r>.

CM

INTRODUCTION.

XXVIII

cannot

and

rest,

After

earth.

wanders
the

death,

as

souls

over

spectre

of

men and women

the

who

died in the ordinary course of nature entered

"
into the Underworld,
the House of Darkness, the
seat of the

that

god
enter come

House from which none

forth again," where they remained

eke out a wretched existence by feeding

to

trying
on dust

and mud, and receiving the offerings and

paid to them by their descendants and

libations

relations

Irkalla, the

on

If for

earth.

should cease, and the

spirit

any reason these attentions

of the dead man be forgotten,

was forced by hunger and thirst to come forth

from its abode in Hades to seek on earth the food
and water which no longer filtered through to satisfy

then

its
it

it

wants, and, roaming up and down, it sought what

If it found a luckless man who had
might devour.

wandered

far

from his fellows into haunted places,

fastened upon him, plaguing and tormenting him

until such time as a priest should drive it away with

it

exorcisms.
this class

"

This

which runs

The gods which

H ave
"

come

expressly stated on a tablet of

is
:

seize

forth

(upon man)
from the grave

The evil wind-gusts

Have come forth from

the grave

"
the interpretation of the word muttaliku,
wanderer,"
the
to
indicate
which occurs so often in the magical texts
patient.
1

This

is

ANCESTOR-WORSHIP.

"

To demand

the

payment of

XXIX

and the pouring

rites

out of libations,

They have come

"

All that

is

Hath come

Or

again

"

The

forth

from the grave

a whirlwind
;

evil in their hosts, like

fortrTfrom the grave."

evil

Spirit, the evil

Demon,

the evil Ghost,

the evil Devil,

"

From the earth have come forth

"
From the Underworld unto the
come forth
"In heaven they are unknown,
;

land they have

"

On

"

earth they are not understood,

They neither stand nor sit,

"

Nor

In

eat nor drink."

making

2
,

offerings to the

dead

lies

the base of the

the descendants give

principle of ancestor-worship
food and drink to the manes of their forefathers that
;

they

may

demand from
their due. Even

not need to return to earth to

the living the care and attention that is

enlightened period of the later Assyrian empire,
about B.C. 650, this belief was prevalent among the
in the

Tablet " Y," vol. ii. Among the ancient Egyptians, if offerings
were not paid to the deceased, he was obliged to wander into unclean places to eat such filth and drink such dirty water as he might
find in the course of his wretched wanderings (Budge, Book of the
1

Dead, chapters 52-53).

2
Tablet " CC," vol.

ii.

XXX

INTRODUCTION.

highest in the land, for we find Assurbanipal desecrating the ancient tombs of the Kings of Elam and

away

carrying

them

to

their

bones and causing the

rites

paid

might have no

to cease, so that their spirits

In the Epic of Gilgamish, when the wraith of

Ea-bani has been raised from the dead by Nergal, it
2
describes the Underworld

rest.

"

The man whose corpse lieth in the desert

"
Thou and I have oft seen such an one

"

His

"

The man whose spirit hath none to care for it

"
Thou and I have oft seen such an one
The dregs of the vessel, the leavings of the feast,
And that which is cast out into the street are

"

"

spirit resteth

not in the earth

his food."

But under certain circumstances the soul of a dead

man

never entered the Underworld, as

The

poem quoted above.

the

unburied

corpse

could

no

find

is

clear from

e&tmmu-spirit of an
rest

and remained

prowling about the earth so long as its body was

above ground. In the Fourth Tablet of the Series
"

Evil

Spirits"

various

disembodied

exorcised and addressed individually

"
Whether thou art a ghost unburied,

ghosts

are

"
"

Or a ghost that none careth for,

Or a ghost with none to make offerings

W.A.I., v, 6, 70 if.
King, Babylonian Religion,
Tablet IV, col. v, 5.

p.

176

to

it."

Gilgamish Epic, Tablet

xii.

VARIOUS FORMS OF GHOSTS.

"
"

Or a ghost
Or a ghost

This

that hath

to

pour libations to

shows

that

the

duty of

oblations to the dead devolved, as

and

eldest son

it,

that hath no posterity."

line

last

none

XXXI

direct

was
descendants, and

making

natural,

on the

this is

one of

the reasons for the overwhelming desire of the Semite

for children to perpetuate the family name.
There

other

are

instances

which

in

obtain rest are mentioned, e.g.

"
"
"
"

"
"
"

He
He
He

that lieth in a ditch

souls

which cannot

....
....

that no grave covereth

that lieth uncovered,

Whose head is uncovered with dust,

The king's son that lieth in the desert,
Or in the ruins,
The hero whom they have slain with the

But

sword."

the ghosts of the unburied or

uncared-for dead, the souls of men and women who
in addition

to

who departed

died violent or unnatural deaths or

before

life

fulfilling
rest,

embodied

spirits to

to

rest

or completing certain duties could

to remain as dis-

and were compelled

obtain no

laid

this

haunt mankind,

by exorcism.

Among

mentioned the following

"He that hath died of hunger

they were
these may be

until

"He
1

in prison,

that hath died of thirst in prison,

K. 156,

col.

Sumer. Keilschr.,

ii,

1.

p. 86.

ff.,

W.A.L,

ii,

17,

and Haupt, Akkad.

u.

INTRODUCTION.

XXXII

"

The hungry man who

in

his

hunger hath not

smelt the smell of food,

"He whom the

"

He

"He
"

"He

river hath

made

to perish,

that hath died in the desert or marshes,

that a storm hath

The
The

"

bank of a

overwhelmed

in the desert,

Night-wraith that hath no husband,

Night-fiend that hath no wife,
l

that hath posterity

and he that hath none."

of these ghosts are merely elaborations of the

preceding class, being the souls of those who were

Many

The

husband,"
Lilith of
later

on.

of course

who

"

Night-wraith that hath no

has the same characteristics as the

or forgotten.

lost

Rabbinic tradition,

be referred to again
that hath no posterity"

will

The words "He

refer to the man who

has no descendants to

pay him due rites.

Other ghosts are the women who die

in childbirth

The idea is that they

or while nursing their babes.
3
will return in some form to seek their child.
very much doubt the existence of a "Night-fiend (literally
of the Night Spirit) that hath no wife." The LILU, LILITU,
and ARDAT LILI (" Night-wraith, Woman of the Night Spirit ")
occur constantly in the incantations, but I am not aware of any
1

Man

occurrence of IDLU LILI (" Man of the Night Spirit"), and it seems
most probable that this line is only a scribe's parallel to the
previous one, the text being entirely a grammatical composition for
that hath posterity" is quite similar:
the use of students.
see p. xxxi.
2
K. 156, col. ii, 1. 22 ff., W.A.L) ii, 17, and Haupt, Akkad. u.

"He

Sumer. Keilschr., p. 88.

3
See pp. 41, 55.

THE LANGSUYAR.

This

common form

is

of
l

XXXIII

in

ghost

how

Oriental

countries.
Arabia he
Doughty
"
heard scritching owls sometimes in the night then
"
the nomad wives and children answered them with
relates

in

"mocking
"

said,

"

The hareem
again, Ymgebds ! Ymgebas !
a wailful woman, seeking her lost child

It is

through the wilderness, which was turned into this

forlorn bird."
Among the Malays, if a woman dies

"

in childbirth,

she

is

supposed to become a langsuyar

or flying demon, a female familiar.

To prevent this
in
beads
are
mouth
the
of
the
put
glass
corpse, a hen's

put under the armpits, and needles in the palms

of the hands.
This stops the dead woman shrieking,

egg

is

waving her
original

or

arms,

her

opening

Langsuyar was supposed

to

The

hands. 2

be a kind of

3
4
night owl, like the Lilith of Rabbinic tradition, and
is similar therefore to the
ghost of which Doughty

In India the ghost of a woman who dies in

speaks.
childbed is a very terrible demon indeed. 5
The souls of the devoted temple-women who die
of disease, and of

men

or maidens

who have reached

a marriageable age and yet die unmarried, are also

6
included in the category of ghosts.
1

Arabia Deserta>
Skeat,

vol.

i,

Malay Magic,

p. 305.

p. 325

(quoting Sir William Maxwell).

Ibid., p. 325.
4
6

Isaiah, xxxiv, 14.

Crooke, Popular Religion and Folklore of Northern India

vol.

p. 269.
6

Tablet IV,

ibid., col. iv,

1.

45

if.,

p. 38

col. v,

1.

21, p. 40.

i,

XXXIV

If

INTRODUCTION.

an ekimmu which could find no

to earth

been

in

rest

came back

he might fasten himself on anyone who had

some way connected with him in this world.

The chance

sharing of food,

oil,

or clothes during

life

constituted an act which gave the spirit after death

a claim to return to its friend or even casual ac-

quaintance to

Even

peace.

demand
the

the rites which would give it

act of eating, drinking, or

mere

anointing or dressing oneself in company with another

person without receiving or giving anything was
Such ghosts are denounced individually
enough.
in three

long

paragraphs of four lines each at the end of

incantation
where all possible kinds of

spectres are exorcised

"

Whether thou be one with whom on a day

have

eaten,
"

Or with whom on a day

Or with whom on a day
Or with whom on a day

"
"

I
I
I

have drunk,
have anointed myself,
have put on apparel."

"
other paragraphs are similar
Whether thou
be one with whom I have entered and eaten," and

The
"

whether thou be one with

whom

have eaten food

I was
Moreover, if a man
hungry," and so on.
a
he
rendered
himself liable
looked
upon
corpse
only
2
to be attacked by the departed spirit.

when

col. v, 1. 35 ff., and Tablet V, col. i, 1. 58.

and the ceremonies prescribed to free the man from

Tablet IV,

On

this

the ghost, see Zimmern, Ritualtafeln, p. 164.

XXXV

THE GALLU.

The

belief in the EKiMMU-spirit

had obtained such

a hold over the Assyrians, that they even went the

length of deducing omens from the appearance of such

As

a ghost in a house.

a rule

it

was held

to

be an

omen, whether it was merely a silent apparition

or whether it gibbered or uttered some words and
evil

some response
it
foretold certainly the
destruction of the house, and in the latter case the

awaited

owner of the house would

omen-text

universal

belief in

bears witness

The same

die in addition.
to

the

prevalence of the

apparitions which
the bedside where the

come during

man

lies, and
night
describes their actions over or under the bed.

the

to

The

that

threat

held over the heads

is

spectres of this class

that

is

no

rites

shall

of

all

be paid to

Whether they are to

they have departed.
be rewarded with their due after they have left the
them

until

possessed

The

man

is

not stated.

fourth spirit

is

the GALLU, a devil which perhaps

bull, since it is once

sometimes assumes the form of a

described as "the

headstrong bull, the great

prowls about the streets of

#//#, the

Like the alu

ghost."
the city, and apparently

it

in fact,

The word

is

it

sexless.

it is

neither male nor female

is

used

3
;

in classical

Assyrian as a term of abuse, for we find Sennacherib

describing the hostile Babylonians as gallu limnuti,
"

evil devils."
1

K. 8,693.
Ibid.,

2
4

1.

17.

Tablet V, col. iii, 1. 14.

G. Smith, Hist, of Senn.,

p. 114,

1.

6.

XXXVI

INTRODUCTION.

The

supernatural being is ILU LIMNU, or "evil

god," presumably a more general term, for it is left
indefinite, and there are few, if any, descriptions of it
fifth

like the other spirits.

The
is

sixth spirit,

shows,

the RABISU, as

its

name

implies,

demon

a lurking

which, as the text quoted above

sets the hair of the body on end, but little is

known of its other characteristics.

Of the three next, the LABARTU, LABASU, and AHHAZU,
the LABARTU has a whole series of texts written against
her.
It is a female demon, the
daughter of Anu, the
trusted

home

and accepted of

in the mountains, or

Irnina,

and she makes her

cane-brakes of the marshes.

Especially were children exposed to her attacks, and in

the Series called by her name, which gives directions

her away, there are special ceremonies to

be performed in connection with certain mystic words
for driving

which are

to

be written on a stone and hung round

the neck of a child. 2

The AHHAZU or " Seizer " was a demon of some

kind, but we know nothing of its attributes, and the
same may be said of the LABASU, which is here
"

"

translated

ghoul

the meaning, however,

is

quite

uncertain.

Another
of LILU,

demons bore the

and ARDAT LIU.

triad of

LILITU,

interesting

p. xxvii.

Myhrman, Z.A.,

names

The second

xvi, p. 147.

is

XXXVII

LILITH.

obviously the feminine counterpart of the first, but it is

difficult to discriminate between LILITU and the third,

undoubtedly the word from

which the Hebrew Lilith was borrowed, which occurs

ARDAT
in

LILITU

LILI.

Isaiah,

shall also

xxxiv,

is

"
14,

The

wild beasts of the desert

meet with the wild beasts of the

and the satyr

shall cry to his fellow

island,

the screech owl

(JV^v) a ^ so shall rest there, and find for herself a place

of rest." The Rabbinic literature also is full of legends
of her doing's.

Adam

devils,

According to tradition she bore to

spirits, and lilin (i.e. the same word as

the Assyrian LiLu). 1

But although there is no doubt
that the LILITU was a night spirit, it is improbable
that the Lilith should have any real connection with

The Rabbis naturally

"night."
assumed that there was such a connection, and on
Hebrew

the

lailah,

but
such a comparison was plausible
the evidence of the Assyrian word LILU shows that
the face of

it

we can no

longer accept what would otherwise be

a reasonable derivation.
If we are to find a Semitic
derivation for

it

at

all,

and

if it

has not been taken

over from the Sumerian, which seems most probable,

it
may be connected with lain, "to be abundant,"
"
lalu,

luxuriousness

"

and

"
lulu,

lasciviousness,

wantonness." 2

The ARDAT
1

LILI differs

from the LILITU

in that

Eisenmenger, ii, p. 413.

This is the view held by Martin, Texles Rclfgieux,

p. 25.

her

XXXVIII

INTRODUCTION.

relations with human

beings are much closer, and
she thus takes over the functions of the Hebrew
Lilith.

above,

The word ARDATU,

as

has been explained

always implies a marriageable

this use bears further

testimony to

woman, and

this.

In one of

the magical texts the sick man is described as one

whom the ARDAT LILI has wedded. 1 In the explana2
tory text K. I56, mention is made of the ARDAT LILI
"

that has no husband," a restless ghost that wanders

up and down, forced by her desire to roam abroad,

unable to rest quietly until she

therefore appears to have been the

is

She

satisfied.

spirit of

woman,

such as that which came to tempt St. Antony, and it

is
probably she who gives birth to the ALU or devil
half-human,

half-spectre,

while the

LILITU,

the female counterpart of the LILU, was less

although

human

in

characteristics.

its

These were the

principal spirits, but they formed

a
class
of
the powers of evil which might
only
single
attack man. Witchcraft, sorcery, the Evil Eye, which
cast a baneful glance, the Evil Tongue, which let

a minatory word, and the evil man, were

which the exorcist had to meet. The Evil
fall

all

foes

Eye

is

a very real terror to the Oriental, and it is even

"
The,
personified as a demon in a Syriac charm:
Evil Eye went forth from the stone of the rock,

See

p. xxvii.

See

p. xxxii.

THE EVIL

and the angel Gabriel met her."

text in Assyrian about

it

And

There

is

a similar

"It hath looked on the

"

XXXIX

EYE.

traveller,

wood

cut for poles

"
It hath bent his neck.
"

Ea

"
"

"

The

like

hath seen this

man and

Hath placed food at his head,

Hath brought food for his body,
Hath shown favour for his life." 2

man

"

possibly have an echo in the

old Rabbinic tradition, that the souls of the wicked

"evil

when they

may

die are the devils which are in this world. 3

The Underworld EKURRA,

the dwelling of the god

was
the
abode
of
whence
Bel,
demons,
they went forth to
4
seize upon men.
This was a tradition which descended
to the Arabs concerning the Jinn, of which half are

malignant and half good demons, and they inhabit the

seven stages which form the edifice of the Under5

world

for a

madman

worth noting that the Arabic

majnun, or one possessed by Jinn.

in passing
is

it

is

The Babylonian devils also dwelt in Eridu as the

Ea and Damkina, ready to pounce on
the hapless "wanderer." 6 The lonely mountains, too,

servants of

2
8
4
5
6

H. Gollancz,

Selection

Tablet " U," Vol.

of Charms^ p. 93.

II.

Eisenmenger, ii, p. 427.

Tablet " P," Vol. II.
Doughty, Arabia Deserta,
Tablet XV,

p. 87.

vol.

i,

p. 259.

XL

INTRODUCTION.

were the home of many

identified text

we

and from a recently

spectres,

learn that

"

Headache hath come forth from the Underworld,

"It hath come forth from the Dwelling of Bel,
"
From amid the mountains it hath descended upon
the land,
"

From

the ends of the mountains

upon the
"

From
"With

it

hath descended

land,

hath descended,
the mountain - goat unto the fold it hath
descended,
"
With the ibex unto the Open-horned flocks it hath
the fields not to return

it

descended,
"

With

the Open-horned unto the

hath descended." 1

There
magic
ends

is

certainly

lore, in

an echo of

Big-horned

this in the

it

Syriac

one of the charms against lunacy which

..." [O

Evil Spirit of Lunacy,] you

needs go forth from the bones, from the sinews,
from the flesh, from the skin, and from the hair unto
:

" will
"
"
"

"

the ground, and from the ground (passing) to iron,

and from iron to stone, and from stone (you will

This writing must be

pass on) to the mountain.

" sealed.

The

Amen

deserts

Amen

"

and ruins were

also favourite haunts of

Tablet III, Series Ti'i, Vol.

H. Gollancz,

Selection

II.

of Charms,

p. 91.

HAUNTED HOUSES.

XLI

1
The ghoul of the Arabs dwells
ghosts and goblins.
in the desert and appears to travellers in a friendly
2
guise in order to make them lose their way, and in

same way in the Assyrian

who is most liable to attacks.
the

The

belief

it

is

occupation of ruins by spectres

and one

is

the traveller

a universal

be explained by the belief that

superstition,
the spirit prefers a house if it can obtain it, and that
it selects a deserted habitation because there are no
to

any amulets or charms, or tutelary gods

out.
An inhabited house they may attack

longer in

it

to keep it
and force a way

in temporarily, but

on

their presence

there becoming known, the owner will at once take

steps to render it untenable by them and drive them

For this reason

and inaccessible mountains, as affording
remote from mankind, were assigned

forth with the help of the exorcist.

also the desert

dwellings far
as the probable locality for all malignant powers.
Syriac story of the ninth century testifies to this
"
And while
belief concerning ruins, for we read

"

a certain

"

by the side of a
had been a ruin

"

man was

"

upon him

"

entered

in

into

passing at night along the road

fire

temple of the Magians which

for

some

time, devils sprang out

the form of black ravens, and

him and convulsed him." 3

See Tablet " B,"

1.

98, p. 139.

Mas'fidi, Prairies d'Or,

Budge, Thomas o/Marga,

iii,

p. 318.

vol.

ii,

p. 599.

they

In

an

INTRODUCTION.

XLII

Ethiopic magical prayer written for 'Ahita Mikael the

same

belief appears, for

prescribes certain glorious

names, probably to be recited, "at the front and at the
"

"

doors

if

it

thou wouldst enter into a house which

or in ruins or unclean."

New

Testament the Saviour goes

wilderness and there meets the devil. 2
In the

THE SEVEN EVIL

(2)

There are
around
best

known

a great
into

is

the

old

into the

SPIRITS.
"

certain spirits described as

whom

and welded

is

the Seven

"

many poems were composed

and spells. The

incantations

Seven

the Invocation against the

"

Seven are they

Seven are they
"In the Ocean Deep seven are they
!

"
"

"
"

"
"

"
"
"

Battening in Heaven seven are they,

Bred in the depths of Ocean.

"Nor
"

male nor female are they,

But are as the roaming windblast,

No wife have they, no son can they beget
neither

mercy nor

pity,
Knowing
or
not
to
hearken
supplication.
prayer
They
They are as horses reared among the hills ..."

Of these seven [the first] is the South Wind

The second is a dragon with mouth agape
That none can [withstand]
1

Budge, Lady

Matt.,
3

iv,

Tablet V,

Meux MSS.,

i.

col. v,

1.

28.

Nos. 2-5,

p. 216.

THE SEVEN

"

The

"

That

"

The
The

"

"
11

third

is

SPIRITS.

a g-rim leopard

....
serpent ....

carrieth off children

a terrible

fourth

is

fifth is

a furious beast

(?)

....

After which no restraint

The sixth is a rampant

Which against god and king
The seventh is an evil windstorm
Which
.

"
"

"

XLIII

"

These seven are the Messengers of Anu, the

"

Bearing gloom from city to

king,
"
"
"

city,

that furiously scour the heavens,

Tempests
Dense clouds

that over the sky bring gloom,

Rushing windgusts, casting

darkness

o'er

the

brightest day,
"

"
"

Forcing their way with baneful windstorms.

Mighty destroyers, the deluge of the Storm-God,
Stalking at the right hand of the Storm-God."

These Seven Spirits constantly reappear in various

shapes and forms in the legends of other Semitic
nations.

"

"

old Palestinian tradition of the Unclean

undoubtedly owes something of its origin to

"
The unclean spirit, when he is gone out of

Spirit

them

The

the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking

rest
and finding none, he saith, I will turn back
;

Tablet XVI,

1.

13.

XLIV

"
"
"
"

INTRODUCTION.

unto

my

house whence

came

And when

out.

he

come, he findeth it swept and garnished. Then

goeth he and taketh to him seven other spirits more
is

than himself

evil

J)1
.

But a

still

more

striking

evidence of the conservatism of Eastern tradition

shown

a Syriac charm which

in

"
"
"
"

"
"

"

'

is

[For] the fold of

Seven accursed

brothers,

men

'structive ones, sons of

worth quoting

And

'your hands?'
hands, so that

accursed sons
of destruction

they replied,

we may

full.

cattle.

eat flesh,

de-

Why

move upon

'do you creep along on your knees and

'

in

is

'We

go on our

and we crawl along

"

'upon our hands, so that we may drink blood.' As

soon as I saw it, I prevented them from devouring,

"

and

"

Father, the Son, and the

"

'you not proceed on

"

'journey, and may

the veins of your neck,

"

"
"
"
"

"
"
"

name

cursed and bound them in the

Holy Ghost,

of the
'

saying,

May

your way, nor finish your

God break your teeth, and cut

and the sinews

'

thereof, that

'you approach not the sheep nor the oxen of the

I bind
'person who carries [sc. these writs]!
you
'

in the

name

of Gabriel and Michael.

bind you

'by that angel who judged the woman that combed

'(the hair of) her head on the eve of Holy Sunday.
they vanish as smoke from before the wind
'for ever and ever, Amen

'

May

'

Luke,

xi, 24.

H. Gollancz,

Selection

of Charms.

THE SEVEN

As

SPIRITS.

XI.V

be seen from the following excerpts from

will

the Assyrian poems, the

as time went on

Seven

Spirits altered but

little

"
"
"

"

They creep like a snake on their bellies,

They make the chamber to stink like mice,
They give tongue like a pack of hounds."
1

Over the highest

wall

and through the thickest

wall,

"

Like a stormflood they can pass,

"
Breaking through from house to house
.

"

"

No
No

door can shut them

bolt can turn

"

For through the

"

And

out,

them back,
portal like a snake they creep,

through the hinges

like the

wind they blow."

they who rush over a city on the storm clouds,

bringing devastation in their train, and from them
It is

come

hurricanes

all

and tempests.

They

unsettle

everyone that they may meet, bringing unrest, disorder,

and confusion into the world, and to them is due the
restlessness

and desire

for

wandering which come

upon men.
11

"

They

scour from land to land,

"

Driving the maid from her chamber,

And the man from his home,

"

And

the son from his father's house.

Tablet " C," 1. 213.

Tablet V, col. i, 1. 25.

XLVI

INTRODUCTION.

"

They hunt

"

And
And

"

The

the doves from their cotes,

drive the bird from

its nest,

chase the martin from

its

hole."

Syriac belief described above in their assailing

the byres and stables was primitive

not a late development.
"
"

Sumerian and

the

gloomy street by night they roam,

[Smiting] sheepfold and cattle-pen
Shutting up the land [as with door and] bolt."

Through

"
"

in pieces

Rending

on high, bringing destruction

below,
"
"
"
"
"

They

Loudly roaring above, gibbering below,

They
They
They

They
"
"
"

"

"

"

are the Children of the Underworld.

venom

of the gods.
are the great storms directed from Heaven,
3
are the owls which hoot over a city."
are the bitter

mankind

feed on

like vampires.

Knowing no care, they grind the land like corn,

Knowing no mercy, they rage against mankind,
They spill their blood like rain

******

Devouring

They

are

their flesh

demons

full

and sucking
of violence

Ceaselessly devouring blood."

1

Tablet IV, 1. 26.

Tablet IV, col. ii,
Tablet V, col. i, 1. 10.
Tablet V, col. iv, 1. 18.
Ibid.,

1.

14-

their veins.

URA,

THE PLAGUE-GOD.

XLVII

The power

of spreading particular diseases was

attributed to certain demons such as Ura, the plaguespirit,

and Ashakku, the fever

spirit.

There

is

legend about Ura, the plague-spirit, which gives the

vainglorious speech he

made

to

Ishum

"Ura was angry, and determined

"
To ravage the whole world,
"
"

But Ishum, his counsellor, appeased him

That he abandoned [his wrath]

"

And

....

thus spake the hero

Ura

"

'

"

'

"

"

'

May

"

'

Whosoever

"

'

Shall have none to oppose him

The singer who chants it shall not die in pestilence,

Whosoever

shall praise this song,

In his shrine

Whosoever

plenty abound

may

....

magnify my name,
he rule the four quarters of the world
shall

shall proclaim the glory of

my

valour

"

"

'

"

But unto king and noble

pleasing

The

"

'

"
"

who

learns

....

it

shall escape

from the

In the shrine of the peoples where he cries

name
"

be well-

scribe

foe

his speech shall

my

continually

'His understanding will I increase.

In the house where this tablet is set,
'Tho' I, Ura, be angry or the Imina-bi gods bring
'

havoc,
"

'

"

Yet the dagger of pestilence shall not approach

"
Immunity shall rest upon it.'
1

L.

W. King,

First Steps in Assyrian, p. 219.

it,

XLVIII

INTRODUCTION.

(3)

As

CHARMS AND MAGICAL PREPARATIONS.

auxiliaries to the spells

magician

would

use

which he chanted, the

various

substances,

animal,

mineral, which had a ceremonial imvegetable,

portance and were probably endued with magical

or

In many instances these are of the same

power.
nature as amulets, and it is often easy to see how

they have acquired their

potency.

Of

these

the

simplest was pure water, which was sprinkled over

the possessed person at the conclusion of an incanas

it

and

had a double meaning, symbolizing

did the cleansing of the man from the spell and

tation,

this

god Ea, whose emanation

water and whose aid was invoked

the presence of the great

always remained
by these means.

in

In order to drive out a Headache

the legend, came to

for advice, and he was told to take water at the

Demon, Marduk, according

Ea

to

confluence of two streams and sprinkle it over the

1
man, performing as he did so certain ceremonies.

Meteoric iron or aerolites

as

charms or amulets, and

seem

to

have been used

this is quite as intelligible

as the use of water, since from

the nature of

them

both they are obtained from the habitations of the

But when we come to tamarisks, reeds, and

gods.
other plants, or flour, or hair from beasts, it is not
so easy to see why such materials should have been
1

See p. lx.
See note to

p. 105.

TAMARISK IN MAGIC.

Till:

for magical purposes.

adopted

XI, IK

branch of tamarisk

or the date-spathe were held aloft in the hand during

the exorcism which was to repel the attacks of demons
l

and lay them under a ban, and this shows that they
were possessed of magical power. Here we can see
an idea similar to that of the use of water

in

magic,
water contains the power of the god Ea,
any piece of tamarisk contain the emanation

for just as

so will

of the tree-spirit which lives in the sacred tamariskshrub. 2

This use of branches in magic shows that
the early inhabitants of Babylonia were in no wise
different

from other nations

in believing that trees

or
spirits
gods, and it is on this
giving a sentient or perhaps divine

were inhabited by
principle

nature

of

inanimate

to

objects

that

so

many

of the

amulets can be explained. There

firmation of this use of branches in Babylonian magic
on a bowl from Niffer, in the centre of which is the
is

a curious con-

man, rudely drawn, holding up a branch

of some tree in his hand.
The rest of the bowl is
figure of a

inscribed with a

See

Manna

that

Hebrew

3
incantation to be recited.

p. 23.
is

obtained from the tamarisk, and it is very probable

itself was brandished aloft as

while a branch of the tree

a visible sign, its medicinal products were used internally to cure

" Manna is a
the patient.
laxative, and a suitable expectorant in
febrile affections of the lungs

"
(Still6,

Maisch,

etc.,

The National

Dispensatory, p. 1019).
3

Hilprecht, Explorations in Bible Lands, p. 447.

much later than these cuneiform texts.

course,

The bowl

is,

of

INTRODUCTION.

Certain birds possessed supernatural powers,

notably
the raven and the hawk
:

"

raven, the bird that helpeth the gods,

"

In

my

right

"

hawk,

"

In

my

Among

hand

hold

to flutter in thine evil face,

left

hand

thrust forward."

the Semites the raven was always associated

It was one of the birds sent

with the supernatural.

by Noah from the Ark. The Arabs consider

2
it a bird of ill-omen which foretells death and
disaster,
and it is unlawful food according to the Moslem law. 3
forth

4
In the Syriac History of the Blessed Virgin
Mary
a certain young man is possessed by devils, but
they
are driven forth by exorcism and take the form of

'

ravens

and

testified to.

One

in

Thomas of Marga

the

same

belief

is

how

in

of the stories of Bar-Hebraeus relates

"

a certain village
a troop of devils appeared in the
"
form of men, and they said to the villagers, Behold,
"
a camel hath strayed away from us give us a man
'

'

"

'

that

he

may

search

for

him.'

And when

they
out
a
man
to
them
to
look
for
the
camel,
brought
"
he saw ravens flying about, and he made his escape,

"

2
3

4
5

Tablet "B," 1. 65.

G. E. Post in Dictionary of the Bible (ed. Hastings), sub vocc.
Hughes, Dictionary of Islam, p. 535$.
Ed. E. A. Wallis Budge, p. 47.
Ed. E. A. Wallis Budge, vol. ii, p. 599. For the quotation see

p. xli.

RAVENS AND OWLS.

"

and went

"

"

and

into the village

these are devils and not

have

lost

no camel.'

Devils assailed

"

LI

said,

men

furthermore, they

Rabban-bar-'idta

"black stinking ravens

In very truth,

"

the form of

in

which flew up and

tried to

force themselves into his cell to destroy him, but

driven back to the sorcerer

who

were

sent them, by reason

of his night-long prayers. 2

The hawk is another of the magic birds of the East.
3
It was the emblem of Horus in
Egypt, which at once

shows

how

In the
great a respect it was held.
Syriac stories of Alexander, Nectanebus sends a drug
to Philip of Macedon by means of an enchanted hawk,

and

in

showed him a dream. 4

it

On

the other hand, the owl was a bird of ill-omen

the Assyrians, as it is among the
Dr. Budge informs me that in

among

Semites.
in the

Soudan

this

same view

is

more modern

many

held of the

villages

buma

or

an owl hooted over an Assyrian city it was

5
The
supposed to be the work of the Seven Devils.
owl.

If

Arabs of the present day consider the owl

woman

to

be the

In Syria "an owl

seeking her child.
heard hooting by a sick man is an omen of his death." 7
wraith of a

1
The Laughable Stories of Bar-Hebraus, ed. E. A. Wallis Budge,
No. cccxci, p. 96.
Budge, Stories of Rabban Hormizd, p. 245.
Budge, Egyptian Religion, p. 107.
Budge, Alexander, p. 8.
See p. 51.
See p. xxxiii.
7

Frederick Sessions, Folklore Notes, Folklore, vol.

ix, p.

18.

INTRODUCTION.

LII

regarded by the Malagasy as a bird of ill-omen,

It is

and

called

is

to be

it

"

by them the

an embodiment of

they think
hoot in the

spirit bird," for

spirits,

and

its

a presage of evil. 1 All three birds were

night
unclean to the Hebrews, according to the Levitical
is

Aelian also bears witness to these traditions by

saying that it is considered by men to be a bird that
law.

presages

evil.

Animals and

were largely used in cerewas laid on the beasts being

their hair

monies, and great stress

virgin.
young pig, a virgin kid, or its hair are
frequently mentioned, and this condition of ceremonial

cleanness was imposed on the use of such beasts even

down to the Middle Ages. The "virgin kid" was

by the wizards of a few hundred years

making parchment to be inscribed with magical

largely used
in

ago

spells.

order to prevent the entrance of demons into

the house the Assyrians hung up various plants near
In

the door.
"

The Fleabane(?) on

the lintel of the door

have

hung,
"

"

2
3

4
5

St.

John's wort (?), caper

the latch I have hung,

With a

and wheatears on

halter as a roving ass thy

Sibree, jun., Folklore, vol.

Leviticus, xi, 15-16.

James

(?),

ii,

body

p. 34.

J)e Natura Animalium, X, xxxvii.

Waite, The Book of Black Magic, p. 209.
Tablet " B," p. 137, 11. 72 if.

restrain."'

TRADITION IN MAGIC.

LIII

This custom has survived among the Jews of the

present day, who hang aloes or cacti from the arch
1
of the doorway as amulets.

Spittle

had great power

in

Babylonian

sorcery,

men

or casting spells upon

bewitching
"
In the Third Tablet of the series Evil Spirits,"

particularly in

them.

the priest claims that

and although what

Ea

has added his

spittle to his,

not quite clear, it

evident that considerable importance is attached to

is
2

refers to

it

Presumably the

it.

is

took some part in the

was used in Palestine a few

spittle

ceremonial, just as it
In the
centuries later.

New

Testament

is

it

said of

"

Christ that He
spat on the ground, and made clay
of the spittle, and He anointed the eyes of the blind
man with the clay." 3
(4)

TRADITIONAL FORMS OF EXORCISMS.

The Sumerians were

very fond of repeating in

stories of

their magical prescriptions long traditional

the gods, their doings, and how they were the first
to discover the beneficent properties of the charms

which were

in daily use.
"

the text which begins

Such a story

is

found in

In Eridu groweth the dark

worth giving in full here, because

of certain interpretations which have been suggested

kiskanu" which
for

it

G.

is

M. Mackie,

article

Hastings, 1898.
-

See

p. 13, 1.
ix, 6.

John,

10.

"Amulets," Dictionary of

the Bible, ed.

INTRODUCTION.

LIV

"In Eridu groweth

"
"
"

the dark kiskanu

That springeth forth in a place undefiled,

Whereof the brilliance is shining lapis
Which reacheth unto Ocean
;

'From Ea

"Is
"
"

in

way

its

Eridu

bountiful in luxuriance,

Where

And

earth

the

is,

there

is its

place,

Couch of the Goddess Id

its

home.

"

In an undefiled dwelling like a forest grove

"Its shade spreadeth abroad, and none may enter
"

In

"

At

"

The gods Ka-Hegal,

its

depths (are)

in.

Shamash and Tammuz.

the confluence of two streams

Shi-Dugal, (and)

of Eridu
"
"

[Have gathered]
Have performed

[and over the man]

this kiskanu,

the Incantation of the Deep,

(And) at the head of the wanderer have set (it).
"
That a kindly Guardian, a kindly Spirit

"

"May stand at the side of the man, the son of his god.
"

which seizeth on the hand

The
Of him whose face hath not been turned towards
.

"
"
"
"

[From where] he

May
May
it

"

May

an
.

evil
.

lieth,
.

may

retard

it

it

its foot.

stand aside therefrom,

from the mouth of the king restrain

on the way.
Ishtar, [the

Lady] mighty,

"

From the dwelling-place

The explanation of this
found credence

among

cut
text

it

wise,

and pure,

off."

which has hitherto

certain Assyriologists

is

that

THE GARDEN OF EDEN.

contains

it

less

nothing

Garden of Eden as

it

than

was known

LV

reference

the

to

to the Babylonians.

This view was originated by Professor Sayce in his

Hibbert Lectiires (1887, p. 237), who draws a comparison between

and

this

in their

this

and the

Biblical

descriptions,

is still maintained by him and Mr. Pinches

respective books, The Religions of Ancient

Egypt and Babylonia (Gifford Lectures, 1902, p. 385)

and The Old Testament in the light of the Historical
Records of Assyria and Babylonia (1902, p. 71). As
it is an
important point to consider, it will be as well

examine the evidence

to

in detail

be remarked that since the

but

first

it

must

publication of this
text considerable additions have been made to it, as

has

been mentioned

bases his

translation

rendering

in

Professor

p. 386) differs

1887

Sayce's

in

the

last

Mr. Pinches

preface.

on that of Professor

Sayce's

latest

somewhat from

translation (Gifford Lectures,

that in the Hibbert Lectures

1902,

" In Eridu a vine

grew overshadowing

in a holy place

was

brought forth
" its root was of
bright lapis, set in the world beneath.
" The
Ea
was in Eridu, teeming with fertility.
of
path
" His seat
is the centre of the earth
it

(there)

" his couch is the bed of the

primeval mother.
" Into the heart of its
which spreads its shade like
house,
holy
a forest, hath no man entered.
" In its midst is
Tammuz,
" between the mouths of the rivers on both sides."
Professor Sayce considers that Hommel
"
"
"
lating kiskanu
palm instead of vine."

may be

right

in

trans-

INTRODUCTION.

LVI

"

made
"

'

Incantation

Its

(In) Eridu a dark vine grew,

it

was

in a glorious place,

appearance

(as)

lapis-lazuli,

planted beside

the Abyss,
"

"

'

"

'

"

Which
Its
Its

To

Ae's path, filling Eridu with fertility.

seat is the (central) point of the earth,
is

dwelling is the couch of Nammu.

the glorious house, which is like a

forest,

its

shadow extends,
"
"

'

No man

'In

its

enters

interior

its
is

midst.

the Sun-god, and the peerless

mother of Tammuz.
"

Between the mouths of the

both

"

Here

sides.'

the

"

text

breaks

rivers (which are)

and where

on

it

again
phrases are those of an ordinary
"
incantation, whose connecting link with the above

"

becomes

legible, the

poetical

lines

"

is

off,

Mr.

lost."

draws

Pinches

the

following conclusions from this text

(a) That Eridu
"
was, to the Babylonians, as a garden of Eden,
:

"
"
"
"

wherein grew a glorious

a vine, for the adjective

to

all

appearance

dark' may very reasonably

be regarded as referring to its fruit. Strange must
have been its appearance, for it is described as

"

'

resembling
"

tree,

'

white

lapis-lazuli,' that

is,

the beautiful

stone of that kind mottled blue and white."

"
(b)

The

"

probability that it was conceived by the Babylonians

"
as a garden is strengthened by the fact that the

"

god Ae, and

his path,

i.e.

the rivers,

filled

the place

THE GARDEN OF EDEN.

"
"
"

"

and

LVII

was, moreover, the abode of the

whose
streams, the Tigris and
river-god Nammu,
"
There, too,
Euphrates, flowed on both sides." (c)

with

fertility,

it

dwelt the Sun, making the garden

"

fruitful

with his

beams, whilst 'the peerless mother

ever-vivifying
"

of

"

by her fructifying showers, to the fertility that the

two great rivers brought down from the mountains

"
"

Tammuz,' probably a name of Damkina, added,

"

To complete still
(d}
"
further the parallel with the Biblical Eden, it was
"
represented as a place to which access was forbidden,
11

"

from which they flowed."

man entered its midst,' as

Garden of Eden after the fall."
But I very much doubt whether

for

no

text will

in the case of the

the words in the

bear the interpretation which has been put

upon them, or that the points of similarity are sufficiently

marked to justify the comparison. First, as to the

meaning of kiskanu, which

Tree of Life, and has been

The kiskanu

is

supposed to be the

identified with the vine.

plant or tree divided in the

1
"
white,"
Assyrian syllabaries into three classes,
is

/^

"

salmi

who

dark,"

translates

and sdmi
sami

"

"grey

brown."
or

Mr.

blue,"

Pinches,

considers

that these colours refer to the fruit of the tree,

and

brings forward in support of his theory that the vine

is the
only plant growing in the country with these
1

W.A.I., ii, 45, 4, H. 53ff.

exact meaning is uncertain.
as an epithet of gold (see Delitzsch,
2

The

The word, however,

H. W.B., sub

wee).

is

used

INTRODUCTION.

LVIII

three colours of

and that the kiskanu

fruit,

in the bilingual lists

among

But the colours may

is

mentioned

plants of the vine species.

refer equally well to the flowers

of the tree or plant, and no inference can be drawn

from its position on the tablet on which the word

separated from the eight species of

vine by two words, one of which is is-si sal-mi (" black
occurs,

wood

for

it

is

any inference at all is to be drawn

from its connection on this tablet (W.A.I., ii, No. 4)
it is distinctly
improbable that kiskanu means a vine,
since each of the eight species mentioned is marked
Indeed,

").

if

Sumerian with a

in

special

sign

for

"

vine,"

and

the Sumerian for kiskanu has no such specification

attached.
It

is,

however, unnecessary to imagine a mytho-

meaning for kiskanu. The text in question is

a sick man, and the kiskanu is to afford the remedy
his disease.
We have seen that it is a vegetable,

logical
for
for

plant or shrub, identified by the three colours white,

and probably blue and brown, which grows thickly like

a grove by the river-side near Eridu in Southern

Babylonia, and it now remains to identify this shrub.

W. Pearson,
Kew, informs me that the

Mr. H. H.

that

of the

varieties.

Astragalus,

From

of the Royal Gardens at

description coincides with

of

which there are many

the Astragalus

gummifer

is

obtained

1
"The source of Tragacanth had been known for centuries to
" be some of the
spiny species of Astragalus growing in Asia

THE GARDEN OF EDEN.

LIX

Tragacanth, which possesses emollient and demulcent

properties, and it was used by the Greek physicians
as far back as the fourth or

centuries, to allay

fifth

1
cough and hoarseness and to promote expectoration.
It is still to be obtained in the bazaars of
Bagdad,

whither

it

comes from

Persia.

It

very probable that the kiskanu

is

seems, therefore,

one of the varieties

of astragalus from which Tragacanth is procured.

"
Again, ana apsi tarsu (1. 2) cannot mean plan ted
beside the Abyss," but is more probably "stretcheth

out unto

the

Ocean Deep,"

i.e.,

the

water.

The

fourth line has been given a remarkable meaning by

the totally unwarranted insertion which Professor Sayce

was the
whole

first

to

make, of the word "(central)," the

line thus running,

"

Its seat is the (central)

point
of the earth," or, in Professor Sayce's later translation,
"
His seat (there) is the centre of the earth."
But

the line
i.e., its

is

"
nothing more than

roots

go deep

its

into the earth,

seat

is

the earth,"

and

it

has nothing

" Minor."

All the principal species from which Tragacanth is

obtained are natives of the mountainous districts in the East
Asia Minor, Armenia, Persia and Kurdistan, Syria, and Greece.
;

The

Astragalus gummifer is "a small shrub, about ^ feet in

"
leaves very numerous, closely placed, spreading
height
" in all directions about
\\ inch long, pinnate, the rachis very
"
hard, stiff, smooth, yellow, terminating in a very sharp point,
" and
persistent for some years as a woody spine" (Bentley and
Trimen, Medicinal Plants, No. 73).

....

Maisch, etc., The National Dispensatory, pp. 1642-1643.

Felix Jones, Memoirs (1857), P- 4 2

Still6,
2

LX

INTRODUCTION.

whatever to do with the

o/z</>aA,o<?

as

7779,

Professor

Sayce originally suggested (Hibbert Lectures,

p. 238).

Further, there are no grounds for Mr. Pinches' trans"

the peerless mother of Tammuz," in the line
lation
"

In

its

midst are Shamash and

Tammuz."

Mr. Pinches' arguments may thus be met one by

one

Garden of Eden there is

absolutely no reason to believe. There is no reference
at all to any garden in the text, and the natural
(a)

That Eridu was

is

interpretation

as a

the one to follow, namely,

that the

kiskanu grew wild.

The

presence of a river does not presuppose

the presence of a garden, as Mr. Pinches would have
(b]

Besides, the rivers which are mentioned

us believe.

have nothing

to

do with the River with Four Heads

of Genesis, but have a purely ceremonial meaning,

of which the explanation

the plant near to

another,

is

The gods plucked

this.

where two streams ran

into

one

being always a place with a magical

For instance, the magician is elsewhere

this

significance.
"

take water at the

directed

to

streams,

and with

this

water

confluence

perform

of two

purifying

"

take an earthen
or, again, he is to
incantation,"
vessel which hath come from a great kiln, and at the
confluence of two streams to bale up (?) water."
l

Tablet U

P"

(Vol. II),

1.

66.

Tablet VIII of the series LUH-KA (Vol.

"
II),

AA,"

1.

31.

THE GARDEN OF EDEN.

Inasmuch as the
instances,

locality

if

the

attainable

all

are the Rivers of Eden, so also

first

must be the second and

absurd.

by mortals

is

which

third,

In the two last cases

intended,
is

is

obviously

clear that a place

it is

The magician

the Eridu text.

same in all three

of the same class, it

the

is

and the texts are

follows that

LXI

and so

also

is it

in

intended to imitate

the gods and pluck the kiskanit, from an earthly spot

in order to heal his patient therewith, just as the gods,
whose example he follows, did in times long past.
(c]

The mention

Tammuz

"

in its

of the presence of the Sun-god and

"
does not by any means imply

midst

the existence of a divine garden for their habitation.

Three explanations of this line are possible, first, that

has an entirely mythological reference, in which case

the gods mentioned are some form of tree-spirit.
If
this be the case, there is still no proof that the kiskanu
it

was the Tree of Knowledge, since the

belief in tree-

general in early communities, and it would

be straining the whole idea to narrow one ill-defined

spirits is

and vague instance down

as the Biblical tree.

to such a

Secondly,

purely physical, and

is

if

very special case

the explanation be

merely the description of the

ordinary characteristics of the plant wrapped up in

theological language, implying that it thrives in the

Sun, just as
near water,

its

path

still

is

less

that of Ea, that

can

it

is,

be referred

that
to

it

lives

the Tree

in Genesis.
Probably, however, the explanation
a twofold combination of the above, pointing to

is

its

INTRODUCTION.

LXII

divine connection by reason of its peculiar habitat and

The case with all magical plants used as
position.

charms

in

these incantations

the same, that they

divine association and connection

should have some

whence

their

is

power should emanate.

"
that no man enters its midst,"
(W) The last point,
is the one point of similarity which this text bears
It has been shown above
with the Biblical Eden.

that there

is

no reason

to

no mention whatever of a garden and

that
suppose that any is referred to
the kiskanu is certainly not a vine, being probably
nothing more than a flowering and perhaps thorny

shrub, and that

to other plants

its

association with the gods

used

in incantations, since

intended to explain the origin of its

So

that the last point

it

is
is

similar

merely

in

power
magic.
mentioned above is the only

Now, it is
remaining support for the Eden-theory.
obvious that the phrase cannot refer to Eridu, since
this was a city of human habitation, and therefore it can
"
only refer to the kiskanu, which
grows like a forest"
or "grove," as the text itself says, and herein lies the

interpretation.

or from

Either by reason of

its

thick growth

thorny character, or both, it is difficult to

force a passage through, and no man can push his

way

its

into the depths of

its

thickets except with extreme

trouble.
1

As

(Kiichler,

the

"
Heart-plant"
compare the description of the
Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Assyrischen Mediztn, p. 9) and

parallels,

Legend of the Worm (quoted below).

THE LEGEND OF THE WORM.

In

text there

this

all

is

LXIII

no mention of any of the

following characteristics of the Biblical Garden of

Eden the planting of a garden by a god, the existence
:

of every tree therein, the tree of life, the tree of knowledge of good and evil or its fruit, the four-headed
the presence of the serpent, and the
and the flaming sword.
river,

The
without

real explanation of the text

straining

after

Biblical

is

Cherubim

perfectly simple

The

comparisons.

&isanu-p\3.nt, according to tradition, grew in Eridu

when the gods were nearer to mankind than in after
it was
they who originally plucked it for
the place where it grew where two
use
from
medicinal
streams met, and performed with it certain ceremonies.

days,

and

Their actions stamped the prescription as infallible, and

sanctioned the repetition of the ceremonies in later
days, so that

treating his
imitate.

any more modern magician or priest, in

patient, might have a divine model to

This

all

is

that

is

meant,

and there

is

absolutely no reference to any Garden of Eden.

As another instance of the fondness of the Babylonians for going back to the most primitive periods
for their models in such matters, I may cite the Legend

of the Worm, which has been hitherto unknown

1

"

After

"

The Heavens

Anu

Legend of

the

[had created the Heavens],

created [the Earth],

Worm,

Ttxts, part xvii, pi. 50.

vol.

ii.

The

text

is

published in Cun.

LXIV

"

INTRODUCTION.

"

The Earth created the Rivers,

The Rivers created the Canals,

"

The

"

The Marshes created the Worm.

Came the Worm and wept before Shamash,
Before Ea came her tears
What wilt thou give me for my food,
What wilt thou give me to devour ?

"
"

Canals created the Marshes,

"

"

'

'

'

"

'

"

'

"

'

"

'

"

'

"

'

"

'

"

'

"

'

give thee dried bones,

scented
-wood.'

will

And

Nay, what these dried bones of thine

And thy scented
-wood ?
.

Let

me

to me,

drink

among the teeth,

And set me on the gums
That I may devour the blood of the teeth,
And of their gums destroy their strength
Then shall I hold the bolt of the door.' "
;

The

incantation

is

really

one which was written

for

people with toothache, which was believed to be due

to the gnawing of small worms.
By repeating the
story of the creation and subsequent action of the
the magician shows that he clearly
has knowledge of the name of his enemy and his
methods, always a fundamental principle in magic, and

original

Worm,

he may then proceed with

"
So must thou say this
"

May Ea

his instructions
:

O Worm

smite thee with the might of his

1

Compare

Ecclesiastes,

xii, 4.

"
fist

LXV

CONCLUSION.

chanting the incantation three times, he

rub
a
must
mixture of beer, a certain plant probably

and

after

of a pungent nature, and oil on the tooth of his patient.

From the facts stated in the above pages, the reader
will be able to glean an idea of the scope and contents

of one group of Sumerian magical texts, and it is

hoped that the information therein given will induce
the student of comparative folklore to investigate this
It will, of course, be understood
important subject.
that the exact

meanings of certain words are

still

obscure, but with the publication of new texts and

further study, there is every reason for believing that

we may

shortly attain to a tolerably accurate

know-

of the ceremonies, enchantments, and spells

which the Sumerian sorcerer employed in dealing with
credulous clients some six thousand years ago.

ledge

PQ

ftmmttu

$ttit*

(PLATE

I.)

UN

[MU]

al

MU
alu

ALAD
la
IO.

NAM -SUB

MU -UN

sip

*SIG

mas

ID

dum

be

el

ki

-IN

SI

na

ku

da

di

di

KAN
-

ta

a
a

GUB

li - iz -

ziz

KAN-PA

GIS-KU-GE
lu

e -

SUM - MA - TA

MU

i -

LUGAL
kak

ma

na

ina

tu

GA

si

IN

SI

ina

DINGIR-NIN-GIR-SU
ilu

Eridu

5
.

UN

bat

NE
zu
mad - ma
GAL - LA - NA

zu

ma

a2

ta

MULLA-HUL
GIDIM-HUL
A-LA-HUL
MASKIM-HUL
DINGIR-HUL
E-NE-NE-NE su-nu lim-nu-tum HUL-A-MES
SU-MU ana zu-um-ri-ia a-a tt-hu-ni NAM-BA-TE-MAL-E-N E
a-a u- lam - mi - nu - ni
IGI - MU
ana pa- ni- ia
NAM BA HUL E NE
EGIR-MU ana ar-ki-ia a-a zY-/z'-/^-^'NAM-BA-GIN-GIN-NE
E-MU ana biti* -ia [a-a i-ru-bu-ni] NAM-BA-TU-TU-NE
*
UR - MU ana u-ri-ia a-a \ib - bal - ki - tu] - ni
NAM - BAL - BAL - E - NE
UTUG-HUL

1 5.

E-KI-TUS-A-MU

ana

bit

sub-ti-\ia

NAM - BA - TU - TU - NE

a-a

i-ru-bu-ni}

"

(PLATE

I.)

5.

10.

learn

and

When I perform [the Incantation] of Eridu,

When I perform the Incantation ....
May a kindly Guardian stand at my side.
By

Ningirsu, master of the sword, mayest thou be

exorcised
!

Evil Spirit, evil

evil

Demon,

evil

God,

Evil are they

Ghost, evil Devil,

evil

Fiend,

Unto my body may they not draw

15.

Before

Nor

me may

they wreak no

nigh,

evil.

follow behind me,

house

they not enter,

My fence may they not break through,
Into my chamber may they not enter.
Into

my

may

Traces of preceding lines on 35,611 (a)

EN (3) ... EN
.
ana-ku (d]
[DINGIR-SILIG]-MULU-SAR ME-EN
ana-ku (/)
e-a (h)
TE-MAL (g)
(<?)
IN-TUR-RA-NE (*)
IN-GAR-RA.
ub (?)-ma (?) (j)
2
3
K. 9,314, bi-ti.
35,611 omits.
:

(c)

DEVILS

AN

20. ZI

NA

nis

AND EVIL
KAN

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

PA

lu-u-ta-ma-a-ta

\same(e)\

\lu-u-ta- ma
INIM

INIM

EN

E
su

25.

NE

nu

ra

E-A E-KUR-TA

is

NE

bi

nis

PA

irsitim{tim)

HUL - A

MASKIM

su

KAN

ta

UTUG

NE

a]

MA

KI

[Zl]

Urn

HUL

nu

KAN

MES

su

ti

-tu bit* ekurri it-ta-su-ni su-nu

nu

E-A-MES

DINGIR - EN - LIL - LA
LUGAL
KUR - KUR - RA - GE
E - NE - NE - NE
MULU - KIN - GA - A - MES
ilu

sa

U-Uo HUL

mar

mdtdti*

bel

EDTN-NA

30.

LA

HUL

IK

TU

GIDIM-HUL

MULLA-HUL

e-kim-mu lim-nu
i-kam-mu-u

DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME
BA-NI-IN

LIL

(PLATE

LA

EDIN

li-lu-u

sa

MU

UN

su-ba-a-ta

SU-NA

DUL

LA

i-kat-ta-mu

BA-NI-IB-DIB-DIB-BI

lim-nu

gal-lu-u

sa

zu-um-ra

DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME 7 -A

SU-NA

-GIG-GA 9

la-ba-su

la-bar- turn

35.

BA-AN-GAZ

amelu bal-tu^ i-nar-ru

GIM

ki-ma

lim-nu sa

a-lu-u

su-nu

ri

MULU-TIL-LA

ii-tuk-ku Lim-nu sa ina si-rim^

sip

NA
ina

sa

zu-um-ra

NI

KAS

si-rim

KAS

u-sam-ra-su
-

ES

AN

it-ta-na-as-rab-bi-tu

II.)

MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA BAR-KU MU-UN-NA-TE-ES

ana
1

6
7

K.
K.
K.
K.
K.

ameli

224 and K. 9,314,

mut-tal-li-ku

ul.

224, be-el ma-ta-a-\ti^\.

224, ta.
224 omits.

224 adds A- AN.

z
4
6
8
10

10

K.
K.
K.
K.
K.

ina

9,314,
224,

a-ha-ti

bi-ti.

e-ri.

224, su-ba-ti.
224, IB.

224,

hi.

it-hu-u

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

20.

By Heaven be thou
thou exorcised

By Earth be

exorcised!

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

Incantation

III.

SPIRITS.

Evil fiends are they

25. From the Underworld* they have gone forth,
They are the Messengers of Bel, Lord of the
!

World.

The

living
30.

The

Spirit that in

evil

the desert

smiteth the

man,

Demon

evil

that like a cloak enshroudeth

the man,

The

Ghost, the evil Devil that seize upon

evil

the body,
35.

The Hag-demon

(and)

body with sickness,

The Phantonrof Night
abroad,
(PLATE

Ghoul

that

smite the

that in the desert

roameth

II.)

Unto

the side of the wanderer have drawn nigh,

On the meaning " Underworld," see Jensen, Kosmologie,

and
p. 185,
Jastrow, Religion, p. 558.
b Ittanasrabbitu
for the meaning of this word compare the
Tablet V, v, 40, sunu zakiku muttasrabbituti
following passages
"
Devils and Evil Spirits,
sunu, "They are the roaming stormwind
a

Ekurru.

vol.

ana

ii,

Tablet " N,"

col.

i,

11.

nisi pl ribdti ittanasrabbitu,

11-12, sedu utukku rabisu rabbuti sa

"The

great demons, spirits, and

"

about the broad places for men

ibid.,
Tablet " R," 1. 6, sa ina sirim kima zakiki ittanasrabbitu, " who
roam about the desert like the wind."
fiends

that

prowl

AND EVIL

DEVILS

4O.

AZAG - TUR - RA

NAM

HUL

ma-mit

SU

NE

SUB

MI - NI

BA

SU

u-mu-un-na-a

lim-nu*

IN

NA

GAR - RI - ES

is-ku-nu

GAL

LA

zumri* -su

ina

SU-NA

zumri* -su

ina
-

li-mut-tum

U-MU-UN-HUL-A
45.

NA

mar-sa

a-sak-ku^
-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

NA

ib-su-u

MI-NI-IN-GAR-RI-ES

zumri'1 -su

ina

is-ku-nu^

NAM-TAR-HUL-BI-TA nam-ta-ra lim-na ina zumri^-su

ib-SU-U
SU-NA GAL-LA-NA
UH(?)- HUL- BI-TA

im-ta

zumri^-su

ina

li-mut-ta

GAL-LA-NA

SU-NA

is-ku-ni

BAR-RA-NA AS-HUL ar-rat li-mut-ta* ina zu-um-ri-su

ib-SU-u
GAL-LA-NA

HUL
50.

UH

NAM-TAG-GA lum-na ar-na*

is-ku-ni SU-NA
GAL-LA-NA
1

NAM-TAG-GA im-ta se-ir-ta*

MUH-NA GAL-LA-NA

(?)

HUL-A
i
5X^ MUL tT
Si

ib-su-u

e-li-su

MU-UN-GA-GA

SU-NA

is-sak (f}-nu
.

zu-mur

ina

sa

DUG -SIR -GIM

GIG

[MULU]-TUR-RA

55.

-su

HUL IGI HUL

KA
HUL EME - HUL
v
w
IO
GAR-SA-A
HUL
UH(?)-SU UH(?)-RI-A
UH(?)GAR - HUL - GIM - MA

s*

is-ku-nu

li-mut-ta*

zumri*

ina

mar-si^

IN-GAR-RI

(?)

MU - UN - DA - AB - GE - GE

... u-a ki-ma kar-pat sa-har-ra \irtt-tunt?\ u-sa-\al-ld\-mu

*n

GAR-SA-A
.

5g

53
60.
'A

GAR- HUL -GIM -MA

.

pi - su

kis-pi

be

turn

HUL-BI-TA

UH(?)-ZU

LUGAL

MAL(?)
lint - nu

sa

lim-[ni~\
.

lu

A
? ]

sa

KA-MU-UN-DA-AB
pa -a

EME

kas

su

BA-NI-IN-DIB-DIB-BI

h-sa-a

12

~nu

DINGIR
ilu

u-sab-ba-tum

HUL

lim

IK
-

nu

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

III.

40. Casting a woeful fever

ban of

An
An
An
An

45.

evil

upon his body.

hath settled on his body,

body they have cast,

plague hath settled on his body,
venom on his body they have cast,

evil disease
evil
evil

evil curse

on

his

hath settled on his body,

Evil (and) sin on his body they have cast,

Venom

(and) wickedness have settled on him,

Evil they have cast (upon him).

50.
si

The

evil

*>5

Evil

spell, witchcraft, sorcery,

54

Enchantment, and all evil,

Which rest on the body of the sick man
a
which like a clay vessel hath con-

51

55.

man, he whose face is evil, he whose

mouth is evil, he whose tongue is evil,

sumed

the spittle,

n The enchantment and

all

evil that

have closed

the mouth,

The

60.

baneful

tongue,
lord of

The
I

K. 224, ka.
K. 224, BAR-KU.

47,852,
7

47
8

witchcraft which

the evil god,

47,852, zu-um-ri.

K. 224,

na.

47,852,

turn.

ni.

hath seized the

8 5 2 > nu.

47,852, for this line \im~\-tum sir-turn, etc.

47,852 translates this line \_amelu lim-nu] pa-ni lim-nu pu-u

lim-nu h'-sa-nu lim-nu.
10

47,852 translates this line \kts~\-pi ru-hu-u ru-su-u up-sa-se-e

lim-nu], and for UH (?) -RI-A reads UH (?) -A-RI-A.

[mimma
II

12

47,852, sa.
a

47,852 omits.

Line doubtful.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

MULU - GISGAL - LU -

KASKAL-DAGAL-LA-TA-GIM
BA - AN - SI - ES
ina har-ra-nu

64

ra-pa-as-tum ana amelu

BI

su-a-tum

i-si-ru

65.

GA

ME - EN
ME - EN 3

DINGIR - EN - KI - GA
MULU
MULU DINGIR - DAM- GAL -N UN -NA

GA-E

GA-E MULU-KIN-GA-A DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR ME-EN

TUR - RA
mar - su

GAR

7O.
it

&1~C.Si4l

EN-GAL

MULU

NI

ru

us

TIL

LA

ana

su

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE

NI

bul

KU
-

lu

tu

MU-UN-SI-IN-GIN-NA

belti

TU

GA

su

AZAG

pi

75.

rabu(ii)

AZAG

ta

KA

ilu

el

GA

su

el

mat

i -

su

MU - AZAG GA - A
ik

(PLATE
80.

rib

su

el

UH

\lu

lu

(?)

MU
5

MU

im
-

ana

is

is

ti

ri

bi

NA
kun

ia

is

NA

LA

NA
kun

kun

is -

ia

ni

LA

LA

ia

GAL

GAL

MU
ik

GAL
pi

~\ana

NI

te

ana

NI

el

KA - MU

lu

MU

ana

lu

pur - an
GAL - LA

is

TU

NI

UH (?) AZAG GA A
-

E-a

NI

NA

kun

III.)

ZAG-MES HE-IM-MA-AN-HUL-A MULU-TUR-RA 6 SU-NA

GAL-LA-NA
mu- sal-pit

TU

DUG

GA
"

ina

es-ri-e-ti 1

sa ina zu-mur mar-su s ba-sa-a

DINGIR

I
-

EN

KI
ilu

mat

GA

GE
a*

E-NE-NE-NE HUL-A-MES HE-IM-MA-AN-SIR-RI-ES-A-AN

85.

su

nu

lim

nu

ti

10

li - in -

na

GIS-MA-NU GIS-KU-MAH AN - NA - GE
MU - UN - DA - AN - GAL
e-ri

kak-ku si-i-n-11 sa
na-sa-ku

ilu

A-nim

ina

as

SU

hu

MU

katd n -ia

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

III.

On

the high road have attacked this man.

65. The man of Ea am I
The man of Damkina am I
!

The messenger of
To revive the (
T-I

a
)

sick

man,

70.

The

75.

He
He
He
He

(PLATE

Marduk am

great lord

T-

Ea

hath sent

me

hath added his pure spell to mine,

hath added his pure voice to mine,
hath added his pure spittle to mine,
hath added his pure prayer to mine.

III.)

Though that which

sick man

on the body of the

resteth

80.

Had power

85.

Yet by the magic of the Word of Ea

These evil ones will be put to flight.

The
I

3
4

to destroy temples,

tamarisk,

35,611, ni.

Translated on 47,852
K. 224, be-lum 35,61 1,
;

5
7
9
II

the powerful

be-

47,852, a-me-lu.

\_a\-na-ku.
.

S. 996, ellu.
S. 996, mes-ri-ti.

weapon of Anu,

47,852, be-lu.

38,594

10

47,852, Ea.

47,852, sa

8.996,

NA.

S. 996, si.

turn.

S. 996, si-ra.

a Russu.
Possibly either for ru'ut-su (" his spittle ") or from the
root rasdsu, which may perhaps be the Chaldee r'sas (Levy, Chald.
Worterb., ii, 429) meaning "to smite." Neither are, however, probable.

b S.

996 has

mesriti,

" limbs."

Eru (GIS-MA-NU). From Zimmern's Ritualtafeln, Nos. 46-47

" Seven
(p. 156, 1. 15), VII salme eri,
images of ^rw-wood," it is
clear that this is a wood, and not a wooden object.
It occurs
c

frequently in these texts, and the best Semitic word to compare

with is the Syriac 'ara (Brockelmann, Lexicon, p. 259, a),
" tamarisk."

it

DEVILS

10

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DINGIR-DUB-SAG-UNUG-KI * LIGIR
NAM-TIL-LA SILIM-MA-MU

MU

GIN

Kul-la-bi 1 ana

ba-la-ti-ia

EGIR
ilu

na-gi-ri

90.

arki^-ia

UTUG-

SIG-GA

ALAD- * SIG-GA

ID-ZI-DA-MU
ina

DINGIR-NIN 4 -AN-NA
SAR-AZAG

NAM -SUB

(AZAG-GA

ku

ARALI - GE

MU - UN - NA - AN - SIT

sa

sir-turn'

ina

A-ra-al-li-e

i-man-ni*

pani-ia*

LUGAL

DINGIR-NIN-GIR-SU

la

a-la-ku

su-me-li-ia

ellitim(tim)

MU-UN-DA-AN-GIN-NA

DUP-SAR-MAH

dup-sar-ra-tum*

100.

u sa-la-mi-ia

im - ni -ia

ina

ilu

sip-tu

NE

MU-UN-DA-AN-GIN-NA

ID-GUB-BU-MU
dum-ki

la-mas-si

GIN

lit-tal-lak

dum - ki

se-e-du

95.

KUL-UNUG-KI-GE

GIS-KU-GE

KAN-PA

UTUG-HUL A-LA-HUL GIDIM HUL MULLA - H[UL

MASKIM - HUL]
DINGIR - HUL
NE NE NE
EHUL- A- MES 10
SU-MU NAM-BA-TE-MAL-E-NE 11 IGI - MU - N[AM-

BA-HUL]-E-NE
I04-IO5. EGIR-MU

NAM-BA-GIN-GIN-NE

E-MU

NAM-[BA-

TU-TU]-NE
*

UR

NAM - BA - BAL - BAL

MU

A-[MU
a.

3
5

ZI

AN

NA

NE E - KI - TUS-

NAM-BA-TU-TU]-NE

KAN

K. 8,262, ba.
K. 8,262, ki.
47,852, IGI-MU for AZAG-GA.

PA

ZI

KI

[KAN

K. 8,262,

47,852 inserts NA.

47,852, rat for ra-tum.

ar-ki.

PA]

UTUKKI LIMNCTI, TABLET

my hands I
May the god

hold.

In

90.

II

III.

Dubsag-Unug-ki,

patron of

the

Kullabi,
"

For

my

life

and health follow

after

me.

A kindly Guardian marcheth on my right,

A kindly Spirit marcheth on my left,
95.

b
Nin-Anna, the mighty Scribe of the Underworld,
Reciteth a purifying incantation before me.

Ningirsu, master of the sword, mayest thou

By

be exorcised
100.

Evil Spirit, evil

Demon,

evil

Ghost,

Evil Devil, evil God, evil Fiend,

Evil are they,

Unto my body may they not draw

Before

105.

a.

me may

they wreak no

Nor

follow behind me,

Into

my

My

fence

Into

my

house

may

may

they not enter,

they not break through,

chamber may they not

By Heaven be thou
thou exorcised

11

K. 8,262, nu.
K. 8,262, DA.

exorcised!

10

By Earth be

47,852, i-na pa-ni-ia.

MES-MES according

to the text.

:
DUB-SAG (Briinnow, List, Nos. 3,937-3,938) is
kudmu and mahru, i.e. "first," " chief." For Kullabi or

Dubsag- Uruk

translated

enter.

nigh,

evil,

Kullaba, see W.A.I., v, 41, 14, g.

b I.e. "
Lady of Heaven."

AND EVIL

DEVILS

12

INIM

b.

INIM

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

MA

UTUG

EN DINGIR-EN-KI E-NE sa

c.

HUL

7u

GE

su-nu sa ilu

su-nu

DINGIR

e.

f.

h.
i.

10.

DA

NIN-KUR-SIG-NUN-[ME-UBARA E-NE]
PA
NUN - ME NUN - KI - GA - [GE]

MULU-TU-TU

GA-E

EN-GAL

ME-EN]

DINGIR-EN-KI-GA-[GE

TU
KA

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE

AZAG

AZAG

UH (?)
MU AZAG

GA

GA

AZAG
-

GA

GA

UTUG-HUL

[NI

[A

[A

GA

MU-UN-SI-IN-[GIN-NA]

TU - MU
KA - MU

NI

UH
MU

NI

NI

GAL

GAL

[LA

NA]

LA

NA]

MU GAL - LA - NA]
(?)
- MU
GAL - LA - NA]
-

MULLA-HUL

GIDIM-HUL

A-LA-[HUL

DINGIR-HUL

115.

DINGIR-

GA-E MULU-KIN-GA-A DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR [ME-EN]

GAR - TUR - RA - A - NI MULU - TIL - LA - A - [NI - KU]

g.

108.

E-NE

DINGIR-EN-KUR-SIG-NUN-ME-UBARA

d.

MASKIM-HUL]

MAS KIM
ra

lu

IGI-MU-TA

zi

bi

su

KAN-PA

[AN-NA

zi

KI-A

KAN-PA]

NAM-TAR AZAG GAR-GIG GAR-SA-[A GAR-HUL-GIM-MA]

mimma\
GI-ES
ina

zumur*

47,852, GE.

47,852, zu-mur.

K. 224,

ki.

\up-sa-su-u

lim-nu

MULU-GISGAL-LU

SU

ma-ru-us-tu

a-sak-ku

nam-ta-ri^

PAP-HAL-LA-GE

A-NA

....
ameli*-

mut-tal-li-ku

2
4

li-in-[na-as-hu'\

K. 224, ru.
47> 8 5 2 > a-me-lu.

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

b.

Incantation
c.

d.

e.

f.
g.
h.
/.

III.

13

SPIRITS.

Of Ea are they, of [Damkina] are they

Of En-kur-sig-nunme-ubara a are they,
Of Nin-kur-sig-nunme-ubara are they,
Of Adapa, the ruler of Eridu, are they

am the sorcerer-priest of Ea,

I am the
messenger of Marduk
b
To revive the
sick man
The great lord Ea hath sent me
I

108.

10.

He
He
He
He

hath added his pure spell to mine,

hath added his pure voice to mine,
hath added his pure spittle to mine,

hath added his pure prayer to mine.

Whether thou

Or an
Or an
.

115.

art

evil

Ghost

evil

God

an

evil Spirit or an evil

or an evil Devil,

or an evil Fiend,

fiend

Be thou removed from before me

By Heaven be thou exorcised!
thou exorcised

May
all

Demon,

the

By Earth be

pestilence,

fever,

pain,

sorcery,

and

evil

Be removed from

the body of the wanderer.

According to W.A.I., ii, 56,48,*:, [DINGIR

.]-KUR-SIG (t-si-mu)ilu
Us-mu-u sukkalli I/W EN-KI-GA-GE, i.e. the minister of
Ea, and it is possible that this is the same as DINGIR-EN-KUR-SIGNUNME-UBARA (Briinnow, List, No. 2,833). DINGIR-NIN-KUR-SIGNUXME-UBARA is read Ninkum (Briinnow, No. 11,013).
b
See note to 1. 69.
.

NUN-ME =

I2O.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

14

SU-MU

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

NAM-BA-TE-MAL-E l -NE

BAR-KU

HE-IM-

[TA-GUB]

ana zumri-ia

EGIR-MU

a-a

a-na

ina a-ha-a-ti li-iz-ziz

it-hu-nu

a-a

ar-ki-ia

ir-du-ni*

NAM-

[BA-GIN-GIN-NE]

DINGIR - GAL

ZI

NA

AN

GUB

ik

MA

a-a

GAL - E - NE - GE

rabilti pl

iJdni pl

nis
125.

EN

BI

ka

lu

KA

lu

ri

SAR

u
-

mu

ta

*
5

[#]

BI

su

kis

[KAN - PA]

lip

pa

dir

(PLATE IV.)
-

EN

GA
a

130.

INIM

INIM

MULU
[DINGIR - EN

si

HUL

GA

TU

[A

KAN]

SURRU

MAH

GE]

gam - ma*
alu

KU

BA-PA

hu

Eridi

pa-sa-hu

KI
-

sa

TU

an

ra-am-ku

NE-IN
si-pat

sa

pu

NAG-DUP

TU

UTUG

sa

a-na-ku

ilu

[E

a]

....

(?)

ik-\kalT\

TUR (?) RA (?)

mar - su ina
A-GE BA(?)

135

GE(?)

GAR

TAG
I-LU
140.

as-kup-pat
A - KU
ana

biti

ina

ri

bi

DINGIR-BABBAR IGI-MU-KU DINGIR-SIS-KI [EGIR-MU-KU]

ilu

Samsu

ina

ilu

pa-ni-ia

Sin

ina

ar-[ki-ia~\

UTUKKI

TABLET

III.

Unto my body may they not come

20.

By

15

nigh,

they get hence from near me,

May
May

125.

LIMNIJTI,

they not follow after me.

Gods may they be exorcised

the Great

he not be held

May
May

his fetters

in

a
!

bondage,

be loosened

(PLATE IV.)

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

Incantation
I

130.

am
am

the sorcerer-priest of [Ea],

the magician of Eridu,
[Lines 131-138

140.

The

the house on entering

Shamash
(is)

(is)

3
4

47,852,
"

depart

before me,

behind [me],

much broken.]

threshold

Unto
Sin

SPIRITS.

"By

K. 224 omits.
47,852, zu-mur-ia.

47,852, u.
47,852, I-RI-PA HA-BA-RA-DU-UN.

47,852, u-tam-mi-ka

K. 224, mah.

the Great

Gods

I exorcise thee, that

thou mayst

AND EVIL

DEVILS

DINGIR

145.

NE

URU

NIN

'

TUR

RA

mar

ana

KU

su

TUR-RA

GA-E

ana

MU

pir

'

DA

hi

za

MU
-

NE

SU-US-GAR-RA-MU-NE
ina

ka-ti

um-mu-di-ia

DA-MU

KAN-GUB

MULLA-HUL

TA

ina

pa - ni
MULU-TU-TU

ku

E
-

UTUG-HUL

mar

ana

li-li-tum*

li-lu-u

a-sak-ku

lim-nu

ia

TA

BA

10 -

is

tu

RA

su

....

turn

GIDIM-HUL

A-LA-HUL

ME-EN

MU-UN-NA-AN
sip

si

biti

DINGIR-EN-KI-GA

MULU-TUR-RA-KU TU-MU

GA-E

[MU]

'

MASKIM-HUL

mu-tum 1

mur-su

IGI
-

te

\id\
-

7
It -

GIDIM-HUL

A-LA-HUL

nam-ta-ru 9

12

ina

[MU]

BU

NAM-BAD LIL-LA
EN-NA KI-EL-LIL-LA
EN-NA AZAG NAM-TAR-HUL-HE-A

lu-u

MAL

ALAD- SIG-GA

DINGIR-HUL

l6o.

ni

me

SIG-GA

UTUG-HUL

11

kak-ka-du^ mar-su*
*

UTUG-

dup

TE

ina

155.

DA

ZI

GUB

su

MULU - TUR RA - KU 4

SAG

ID

ina

MULU

im

IB

till

150.

ID

ina

Nergal
-

GAL

ilu

DINGIR

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

MULLA-HUL

MASKIM-HUL]
[DINGIR-HUL
TUR-RA NAM-TAR LIL-LA EN-NA KI-EL-[LIL-LA EN-NA] 13
AZAG
NAM-[TAR-HUL-HE-A]
165.

3
5

IGI-MU-TA

ZI

AN-NA KAN-PA

47,852, E-NE.
S.

S.

715 and 47,852, it.

715, kad, and 47,852,

2
4

S. 715,

[ZI

S, 715, GE.

ka-di, for ka-du.

KI-A

KAN-PA]

47,852, sa.

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

145.

III.

Nergal (is) at [my] right hand,

Ninib (is) at my left hand
;

150.

sick man,
When
When I lay my hand on the head of the sick man,
May a kindly Spirit, a kindly Guardian stand at
my side.
I

draw near unto the

Whether thou

155.

Or
Or
Or
Or
Be

60.

an

evil Spirit or

an

evil

Ghost or an

an

evil

God

an

evil

Demon,

evil Devil,

or an evil Fiend,

sickness, or death, or

Phantom of Night,

Wraith of Night, or fever, or evil pestilence,

thou removed from before me,

Out
1

art

of the house

(For)

It

is

go

forth

am

the sorcerer-priest of Ea,

who [recite] the incantation for the sick

man
Whether thou be an evil Spirit or an
Or an evil Ghost or an evil Devil,

evil

Demon,

evil God or an evil

Fiend],
Or sickness, or death, or Phantom of Night,
Or Wraith of Night, or disease, or evil pestilence,

[Or an

165.

Be thou removed from before me!

Line translated on 47,852:

and on 8.715

i-da-a

se-e-du
[_se]-id

dum-ki la-mas-su dum-ki

dum-ki

la -mas-si

dum-ki

i-da-a-a li-iz-ziz.
7

S. 715, ta

47> 8 52,

47,852, u-tu.

ri.

11

S.

12

47,852 omits this line.

715 translates \a-si~\-pu sa

47,852, tu.

10

8.715,

/.

tlu

E-a[ana-ku].
13

47,852, E-NE KI-EL-E-NE.

2

AND EVIL

DEVILS

MULU

GISGAL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DU

LU

DINGIR

RA

NA

BA - RA

[AN-TE-MAL-DA]
(PLATE V.)

BA

I/O.

ZI

AN

INIM

EN

INIM

GA

RIG

MAS

ana

MULU

si

MAS

TIL

[GE

mu
pu
GAL GAL - LA

bal

alu

a-si-pu

Eridi

mdti

lit

URU A

sa

NA-AN-TA

80.

a-lu

me-su-u

AZAG

a-sak-ku

is-ba-tu-su*

SU
mes

GIR

ri

BAD

ina

su

BAD

BI

ti -

ID

pu

DA

uk

[MU
ku

NE]

di

ia

A DINGIR-EN-KI-GE MULU-TUR-RA *SUD-*SUD-DA-MU-NE

me-e*

TE MAL E 6 - NE MU [NE]
MULU-TUR-RA-KU
ZU ZU 6 NE
MULU TUR RA KU
SA
la
ma - di ia
ina
mar su
bu - a - ni
-

sub-turn

185.

PA]

....

GIN

pi-i-su

nam-ta-ri*

sa

eli-su
1

NE]

....

MA

MULU-TUR-RA NAM-TAR MU-UN-DIB-BI

mar-sa

SU-LUH-HA NUN-KI-GA

KA

KAN]

mut-tal-hk

GU - GIR

ilu

175.

GA - E

KALAM
-

[KAN

[A

sa

LA

GE

HUL

ME - EN
ku

KI

ZI

DINGIR -ID

SAR

AN

UTUG

ilu

sa

PA

MA

KAN

NA

RA

t7

"E-a

47,852 inserts MULU.

47,852, BA.

mar-su

11

"

47
4

85 2

ina

sa-la-hi-ia

ma-a-lu.

47,852, tar for ta-ri.

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

By Heaven be thou
thou exorcised

Unto

exorcised

III.

[By Earth be

!]

the man, the son of his god,

come not

nigh,

(PLATE V.)

Get thee hence

By Heaven be thou
thou exorcised

exorcised

Incantation

Of

175.

SPIRITS.

the goddess Id

[am

A
A
A

[be

!]

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

170.

By Earth

am

of the

I,

god

(?)

...

I],

sorcerer that giveth life unto the land,

potent wizard that patrolleth the city,
sorcerer

[am

The

of Eridu

whose mouth

is

purified

I].

sick

man upon whom

sickness hath seized,

Fever (hath taken up) its seat upon him.

When I draw near unto the sick man,
1

80.

185.

When
When
When

47,852,
11

compose

sprinkle the water of

The goddess

Ea on

Id,

man,

the sick man,

K. 8,262, DA-MTJ.
K. 8,262
PA-DA-MU-NE.
.

K. 224, A-MES for me-e.

47,852 and K. 8,262, sa.

the mother of Ea.

b Lit. "
learn."

6
8

J0.

sick

his limbs,

47,852, tus for tu-su.

7
9

examine b the muscles of the

10

47,852,

NAKBU

for E-a.

according to Briinnow, List No. 10,223, was

DEVILS

2O

MULU

TUR

mar

MULU

TE

AND EVIL

MULU
-

mar

MXJH
e

tna

TUR

It - it

90.

HU

RA

sa
-

RA

TUR
-

NAM-SUB NUN-KI-GA

SUM-MU-DA

UTUG
195.

* SIG

4 -

RA
ina

RA

DINGIR - RAB

alu

si-pat

MU
*

lu

DA

ma
GU

MU

MU

sa

ia

NE

di

MU

NE

ti

sa

DE

ina

ia

NE

si

Eridi ina na-di-e-a

a
:

NE

4 -

SIG

A-LA-HUL

DINGIR-HUL

HA

RA

GE

si 3
:

gul

KU

GA ALAD -

UTUG-HUL

LUH

sa

mar

li

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

GA DA - GE KAN - GUB

MULLA-HUL

GIDIM-HUL

MASKIM-[HUL]

KAN - ME DINGIR - RAB - KAN

[ME]

5 -

DINGIR-RAB-KAN-[ME-KIL]

MULU-LIL-LA

KI-EL-GID

KI-EL-LIL

NAM-TAR-HUL-IK AZAG-GAR-GIG

6 -

DA - KAR - RA

GAR-GIG GAR-SA-A

GAR-HUL-GIM-MA
[SUR-AS]-SUB
20O.

MULU

A HA-AN-TUM

HUL

9
UH(?) -HUL

IGI

SU

8 -

SUB

HUL

EME-HUL

KA-HUL-A

GAR-SA-A

GAR-HUL-GIM-MA

47,852, i-na.

K. 224,

35,611 omits.

K. 8,262, UD.

47,852, $0.
5

ME

S.

S.

is

omitted on 35,61

1.

si.

996 inserts TUR-RA-NU-DUG-GA.

996 inserts us.

8.996
GIM-MA.

UH(?)-ZU UH(?)A-RI-A GAR-SA-A GAR-HUL-

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

21

III.

When subdue the sick man,

When bring low the strength of the sick man,
When recite an incantation over the sick man,
When perform the Incantation of Eridu,
May a kindly Spirit, a kindly Guardian, be present
at my side.
a

190.

I
I

Whether thou art an evil Spirit or an evil Demon,

Or an evil Ghost or an evil Devil,
Or an evil God or an evil Fiend,
Or Hag-demon or Ghoul or Robber Sprite,
r
Or Phantom of Night or W raith of Night,
Or Handmaiden of the Phantom,
Or evil pestilence or noisome fever,

195.

Or pain or sorcery or any evil,

Or headache or shivering or
Or an evil man or evil face,
Or evil spell, or evil tongue, or

200.

sorcery, or any

From

Gullutia.

("the

sea

W.A.I.,

heaves"),

"quaking" (whence

iv,

26

(4),

has

man"

is

unlikely.

46,

tam-tum

mouth, or

si-i

gal-ta-at

the

meaning of
more common meaning of "quaking
evidently

with fear"), but here the translation

sick

evil

or terror,

evil,

galdtu
its

(?)

It

is

"when

more probable

have shaken the

that

just

as

the

magician reduces the strength of the sick man (cf. the following
line), and thereby that of the devil in him, so will he frighten into
subjection the evil power which has possessed the body of the patient.
b

Restore the first characters, SUR-AS, and compare pi. 31, 1. 102,
which should read SUR-AS-SUB A-HA-AN-TUM U-SU-US-SUB, etc.
In Devils and Evil Spirits, vol. ii, Tablet " O," 11. 11-12,
SUR-AS-SUB is translated //'-'- su-ru-ub-bu-[u~\.
The meaning of

A-HA-AN-TUM is doubtful
A-HA-AN = nusu (Briinnow, List
No. 11,704). U-SU-SUB is probably to be translated harbasu; see
;

pi. 46,

11.

168-169, where har-ba-su

translation of U-SU-[SUB].

is

certainly to be restored as the

AND EVIL

DEVILS

22

?-LA IGI-MU-TA

INIM

EN

INIM

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

AN-NA KAN-PA

ZI

MA

UTUG

MULU

GA-E

HUL

KAN-PA

KI-A

ZI

KAN

ME-EN

DINGIR-EN-KI-GA

(PLATE VI.)
205.

MULU

ME-EN

GA-E

GA-E MULU-KIN-GA-A DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR ME-EN

TU-MU

DINGIR-DAM-GAL-NUN-NA

tu u-a

TU-TU-MU

tl

tu-u sa

sip-ti*

"E-a

sip-turn

TU DINGIR-EN-KI-GE

ilu

sa

Marduk TU-TU

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR-GE

MU-UN-DA-AN-GAL

GIS-HAR DINGIR-EN-KI-GE SU-MU

u

2 10.

su

ilu

rat

a8

ka

ina

ti

ba

ia

sa- a

GIS-MA-NU
CIS KU MAH
AN NA GE
MU UN DA AN GAL

SU-MU

GIS-PA-SANGA

SU-MU

MU-UN-

ka-ti-ia

na-sa-ku

PA-AN-GAL-GAL-LA

DA AN
-

SU

a-ra

MU

MU
EGIR
MU
-

a
10

I -

220. KI

ar

ina

BA

TE

NAM
NAM
-

ki

ia

KU
KU

na

rabi-tu

ia

MAL

it

hu

BA

BA
-

HUL

GIN

il

li

NE

ni

NE
NE

GIN

ku

nu

KAN - GUB
NAM - MU - UN - DA - US EN
GUB BU NE BA RA - AN - DA u - GUB BU-NE-EN
LU

par-su

zumri

IGI

GAL

NAM

ana

215.

sa

az

sar

ziz

12 -

zu

la

ta

47,852, GE.
sa

tlu

Ea

47,852 translates: sa

ilu

Dam-ki-an-rta ana-ku.

47,852 translates

ana-ku.

az

za

zi

13

UTUKKI

TABLET

LIMNL'TI,

III.

23

Be thou removed from before me

By Heaven be thou exorcised
By Earth be
!

thou exorcised

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

Incantation

The man

SPIRITS.

of

Ea am

I,

(PLATE VI.)

205.

The man of Damkina am I,

The messenger of Marduk am

My
My
210.

I,

the spell of Ea,

spell
incantation is the incantation of
is

The Ban of Ea is in my hand,

The tamarisk, the powerful weapon
In

my hand

The

hold

Marduk,
of Anu,

date spathe, mighty in decision,

my hand I hold.
Unto my body may they not draw nigh,
Before me may they wreak no evil,
Nor follow behind me.
In

215.

On

the threshold where

themselves
220.
4

Where

47,852,
7

11

13

/;

them not

set

i!u

marsip-risa
Ea.

ilu

Marduk

47,852,

ana-ku.

/.
ilH

Ea.
47,852, [u]-sur-tu
47*852, \_gi~\-sim-ma-ri sa par-si rab-bu-tu ina ka-ti-ia na-sa-ku.
47*852,

10

te-e sa

stand, let

stand, there stand thou not!

47,852 translates

38,594.

ti.

47,852 translates
47*852 omits.

a-a ir-du-ni.
12

47,852, tas-za-az-zi for ta-az-za-zi.

47,852,

zt.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

24

KI

KI

TUS - A - MU
a

AL

225.

KI

us

GIN

sa

al

sar

AN

ZI

INIM

ir

NA

INIM

bu

KAN

PA

AL

GIN

UTUG

HUL

ina

mimma

sip-ti-su

belu

MULU-TU-TU

iiu

alu

ina

ana

ku

PA

GAR-

alu

Eridi

mar

ana

(ditto)

GAR 7 - KI

i-pa-as-sa-hu

ib-ba-nu-u

MU-UN-NA-RI

A-HA-KI-KU

ub

MU-UN 9 -UD-DA ME-EN

Eridu

MULU-TUR-RA-KU

GA-E

GAR-GAR-RA

mimma $um-su

te-hi-e-a

NUN-KI-GA-GE
sa

ina

sa

ru

i-pa-as-sa-hu

TE-MAL-E-NE-MU-NE
GAR-GAR-RA-E-NE

NUN-KI-

KAN

MULU-TUR-RA-KU

ana mar-sa ina

240.

GAR-BI-KI

sum-su

sa

rabu(u)

a-si-pu

lak

KAN
-

EN-GAL DINGIR-EN-KI-GE GAR-GAR-RA

GAR-BI-KI GAR-GAR-RA-E-NE

235.

TU - TU - NE

sab
-

tal
-

minima sum-su mu-pa-as-sih^ mimma sum-su

wtu-ni-ih

sa

us

tir

KI

la
ZI

NE EN

tu

la

GAR-GAR-RA
GAR-GAR-RA
GAR-RA-E-NE

230. [EN]

BA - RA - AN

ru

RA

ku

la

MA

la

BA

TU - TU - DA - MU - KU
-

DA - TUS - U

bu

sar

a
2

BA - RA - AN

sar
-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

Su-ba-ri

ana-ku

KAN-ME-EN

ri-hu-u

a-na-ku

MU - UN NA AN TE - MAL
-

$a

ina

te

10 -

hi

(PLATE VII.)

DINGIR-EN-KI LUGAL ZU-AB-GE GA-E NU-UN-GA-HE-A

'

f /w

sar

ap

si -i

ia-a-

si

U- is - sur-an - ni

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

III.

25

Where I sit, there sit thou not

Where I walk, there walk thou not!
Where I enter, there enter thou not
By Heaven be thou exorcised! By Earth be
!

225.

thou exorcised

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

230. [Incantation

He

that stilleth

That

He

SPIRITS.

all

to rest, that pacifieth

all,

his incantation,

all

by
the Great Lord Ea,

pacifieth

is

and pacifying all,

Pacifying everything, whatever it be,
235. When I draw nigh unto the sick man,
He will pacify everything, whatever it
Stilling all to rest,

am

be.

the magician born of Eridu,

240. Begotten in Eridu

When

and Shubari.

draw nigh unto the

sick

man,

(PLATE VII.)

May
1

47,852,
z

47,852

Ea, King of the Deep, safeguard

translates

[nis

same]e

8
10

le.

lu-u-ta-mat.
6

me

47,852, mu-sap-si-ih.
do.
do.
do.
47,852,
47,852, sah.

47.852, #.

lu-u-ta-mat

47,852, GE.

47,852, ha.

nis

'

47,852 inserts

do.
9

BI.

47,852 inserts xu.

47> 8 52,

/*'-

irsitim(tim)

AND

DEVILS

26

245. GI

EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

NUN

GI

SIS

KI

GA

alu

7(?)
IGI

MU

HE

[KU]

ana

pa

[ni

EN

LAH

lu

i}a

LAH
-

ka

Eridi

ES

GI

GE

an

[Hiatus of about four lines.]

DINGIR

NIN

ilu

255.

Id

be

KUD

DU
tlu

hat

A [mm]
-

A-GUB-BA LAH-LAH-GA

NIN

DINGIR -ID
ilu

HA

lit

agubbe

el

\li\

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR DU NUN-KI-GA-GE GIG-BI

tlu

26O.

mar

Marduk

INIM

INIM

alu

Eridi

MA

mur-sa

EN DINGIR-EN-KI LUGAL ZU-AB-GE

GA

ilu

sar

ap

si

MULU

ana

ku

TU
a

....

DI-PA-[DA]

ta

KAN]

\a\

TU

URU

pu

arad

si

su-a-tum

HUL

[UTUG

....

ZU

ka

ID-ZI-DA-MU-KU GIN-NA-AB ID-GUB-BU-MU-KU DAH-AB

ina

265.

TU

im-ni-ia

MU

KA

270.

KA

ta
-

TU

MU

pi
-

AZAG

ME

275.

par

ana
-

GA

na

MU
pi

MU
-

si

ia

pi

ul

HE
-

dum

EN

SILIM

DUG

NE
lu

lu

AB
kun

GA mi

AB

ik

MA AB
-

sul

ia

kun
-

su

AB

RA

ia

SIG

ellitim(tim}

bit

EL

RA

su

GAR

ZU
2

te - e -

ia-ru-us

GAR

ZU

ki

su-me-li-ia

MU

ma - turn
KA TA DUG 6 - GA
a

GA

elli

GA

lu

AZAG

ka
-

el

KA

AZAG

ka

ina

a-lik

Urn

GA
ki

AB

bi

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

245.

May

....

the

III.

of Eridu

Stand continually before me.

[Hiatus of about two lines.]

sister of

(May) Nin-akha-kuddu,
255.

Lady

Id,

of pure waters,

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

incantation

O
I,

265.

SPIRITS.

the magician,

am

....

thy slave.

March thou on my

right hand,

Be present* on my

left

Add

thy pure spell unto mine,

Add

thy pure voice unto mine,

270. Vouchsafe (to

me) pure words,

fortunate the utterances of

275. Ordain that

38,594 has here

Rm.

K. 224,

my

tir,

el-li-ta]

47,852

Rm.

K. 224,

la.

lams-,

ardsu

Rm.

Syriacum, p. 28,

a).

mouth,

bu sa.

K. 224 and

Rm.

541,

ti.

541, el-li-tu.
6

541, du-urn.

my

decisions be happy,

541, ana for a-na.

this sickness.

Ea, King of the Deep, to see

Make

Marduk, son of Eridu, [remove]

260.

Anu,

Syriac

era\

Rm.

541 inserts AZAG.

"met" (Brockelmann,

Lexicon

28

KI

DEVILS

AND EVIL

GIR

GIN

ma

MULU

SU

amelu

NA

al

TAG

MU

GA

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

MU

ku

la

HE

lu

EN

SILIM

SI

us

IL

lim

MA

Us

tu*

-pa

lap

AN

GA

AB

lim

(PLATE VIII.)
280. IGI

KA - GAR - * SIG - GA

MU - TA

HE - EN - DUG - GA

ana pa-ni* -ia e-gir-tum^ damiktim^tint)^

BAR

MU

ana

UTUG

*SIG

ma

tal

dum

si

me

/#

\amelu\

su

DU

EN

at

EN
-

at

ia

ta*

ME]

mu

iht

tu

io

nar

da

Marduk

HE-[EN-SILIM-MA]-AB
sa

la

mu

ka

bi

li

Us

\liui\

HE-EN-IB-BA

KA-TAR-ZU
-

ME

ia

ki

NAM-MAH-ZU

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI
10

li

ti - ia

DINGIR-MULU-BA-GE
ilu

DU

DINGIR-[SILIG-MULU-SAR]
-

SILIM-MA

lak

ki

lit-ta-ri-is

[KAN

sal

GIN-NA-MU

290. KI-GIR

295.

dum

MU
-

EN

KAN

du 8

mu

pl

HE

GA

damifytim(lim}

SILIM-MA-MU

ildni

MU

mas

la

SIG

u-ba-nu

GA

DINGIR

se

GA

u7

ALAD -*SIG
lu

SU

ar-ki* -ia

lu

TA

lik-ka-bi

life

bi

HE-EN-SI-IL-LA
li

ka

lid

lul

U GA-E MULU-TU-TU URU-ZU KA-TAR-ZU GA-SI-IL-LA

u a-na-ku a-si-pu arad-ka da-li-li-ka lud-lul TU

11

[INIM

JlNIM

MA

UTUG

[EN A-AN-NA] A-RI-A-MES DU

HUL

KI

[A

EN

KAN]

IN-TU-UD-DA-MES

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

Let

me

Let the

be blessed where'er

man whom

III.

2Q

tread,

(now) touch be blessed.

(PLATE VIII.)
280.

After
285.

me may lucky thoughts be spoken,

me may a lucky finger be pointed.

Before

Oh that thou wert my guardian

And my guardian Spirit

Genius,

god

290. Let

295.

me

that blesseth,

Marduk,

be blessed, where'er

my

path

may be

Thy power shall god and man proclaim

This man shall do thy service,
And I too, the magician, thy slave.

Perform the Incantation.

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

[Incantation
in the

They are

SPIRITS.

that which]

was spawned

Creation of Anu,

Children of the Earth they were born.

2
4

5
7

11

K.
K.
K.
K.

D.T. 241, a-mi-lu.

3
D.T. 271, pant for pa-ni.
224 and Rm. 541, turn.
Rm.
and
D.T.
224,
541,
271, ri.
6
D.T. 271, arki for ar-ki.
224, da-me-ik-ti.
8
Rm. 541 omits.
K. 224 and Rm. 541, id for e-du.
10
K. 224, /.
K. 224, amelu.
omits
this
line.
38,594
224, a-me-lu

The

plural here

must be a

scribe's mistake.

COL.

(PLATE IX).

EN A-AN-NA A-RI-A-MES DU [KI IN-TU-UD-DA-MES']

sa ri-hu-ut
A-nim ri-hu-\u mardni pl irsitim aldu]
1

ilu

UMMEDA

sa
5.

UM

ME

ta

GA

sa

ri
-

ti

LA

mu

ra

LA

AS

SIS

se

nik

A
It -

ti

\inut

ti]

ARALI
ina

URUGAL

kab

ina

IO.

KA

GAL

DU

ab
15.

TAK

bu

li

BABBAR

SU

[A]

ilu

id

Samsi\

\erib

DU

na

rim

DINGIR

ina

TAK

al

\sihirtd\

GAL

ab

[na

rabta~\

[Hiatus of several lines.]

DINGIR-GIR BA-AN-DA(?)-TIG-IM-MI-[IN-GAR?]
ilu
u - kan - na - [su]
Nergal

20

....
.

DUG-KURUN-NA GAZ-ZA-GIM HAR-SAG-GA ....

sar (?)

ha

(?)

su

hi-pi-ti

MA
25.

DA

ma

MA - DA -

ta

(?)

ana

kima kar -pa ka- ra- ni

nu
.

MU - UN - LAH - LAH - GI - [E]

BI

ma

ti

it

ta

na

al- la

\ku\

COL.

(PLATE IX).

Incantation

They

are that which was spawned in the Creation

of Anu,

[Children of the Earth they were born].

They

are that which a

hath brought
5.

They

woman

in travail [

forth],*

are that which an evil foster-mother [hath

suckled],

In the Underworld
10.

In the

tomb

are they],

are they],

In the Great Gate of Sunset [are they],

15.

A small stone
A large stone
[Hiatus of several lines.]

Nergal they have subdued,

20

Their
25.

From

like a shattered

wine goblet

land to land they roam,

K. 2,410 has i (instead of DU, which is apparently the better

reading from the catchline of the preceding tablet).
1

I.e.,

probably abortions.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

32

KI

DAGAL

EL

ar

da

id
30.

DU

ma

su

sa

bi^

RA

el- lu

BI

TA

ab

ri

ina

ti

si

se
-

su

NE

su

NE
i - bar- rum

RA

NE

su

- 6

se

-na

BA

RA

su

NE

GIBIS

BA
-

u se

BA

ti

a -pa

ina

se

BI

GIBIS

el

NE
-

lu

U-KI-* SIG-GA-BI-TA BA-AN-RA-AN-RI-RI-E-NE

-

kin

ina

tu

pi

sab

bi

umu (mu) rabuti

pt

KALAM
ma - a -

CIS

sa

ni

im

sa

LU

tu

IN

sap

sab

MU

MA
tu

UN

nar

su

bi - tu

NIG1N-NA-MES

u-tuk-ku lim-nu-tum sa-i-du

-

ra

GE - GE - E - NE

me -ra

UTUG-HUL

U-GAL-GAL-LA-A-MES

sa

TA

IN-GE-GE- E-NE

al

SAG

NI

RA

BA - RA - AN - DIB - DIB -

BUL

ru

nun

GUD

COL.

mu

bit

um - ma - ti

NAM-HU
si

4 -

ina

ID

BA

AB-LA-BI-TA
-

is

DA

TA

mas ta ki
A - NI - TA

bit

ra

NAMSAB

35.

40.

AD

TU-HU
su

ina

la

NI

3 -

E-UR
-

ina

tu

GURUS

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

RA

RA

rum

su-nu

su

NE

mi

II.

GAR

ERIM

MA

li -

ina

KUR

pit

DUG

RA

SAG
tu

SAR

i
-

ba

5.

lum

KUR

GIR
se

ilu

li

RA

si

RA

ir

ti

si

ri

dup
-

MU

MU

ti

[Hiatus of several lines.]

ul

UN

sar

UN
ul

irsitim(tiin)

NU

GE
-

NU

GE

sit

DUP-SAR-MAH

- lit

ana

pu

KUR

SU
su

Be

GIM

DINGIR-NIN-DU-U-NA
-

DU

DA

[
.

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

IV.

33

Driving the maiden from her chamber,

Sending the man forth from

30.

Driving the bird from

Making

home,

Expelling the son from the house of his father,

Hunting the pigeons from

35.

his

the swallow

their cotes,

its nest,

fly forth

from

its

hole,

Smiting both oxen and sheep.

40.

They

are the evil spirits that chase the great

storms,

Bringing a blight on the land.

COL.

II.

In the enclosure

....
Without
mighty scribe ....
Foot
earth [they
cannot ....
The paths of earth [they cannot ....
The

5.

land like a bowl

Beltis,

to

?]

?]

[Hiatus of several

36,589, TI.
36,589, $u.

36,589,
4
5
6

lines.]

TUM.

36,589 omits.
36,589, abi for a-bi.

36,589 inserts

is.

36,589, su\_-nuT\.
K. 2,578 inserts //after du.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

34

SIG-GA

SILA

GE

MU-UN-LAH-[LAH-GI-ES]

ina su-ki sa-\ku-uni\-mi ina mu-si it-ta-na-[al-la-ku\

TUR

IN

E-NE AMAS IN

tar-ba-sa

15.

KALAM MA

ERI

ina
20. GIS

dal

ina

DAM
as

25.

sa

DU

ki

MU
kn

si

ma-a-ra

ut

ina

ta

GA

na

as

ri

it

ta

na as-

[NE]

ki
-

la

\im~\

[NE]
-

\lu\

MU-UN-ZA-LA-AH-HI-E-[NE]
sa

BA
-

RA

AN

i -

ri

\zik

[NAM

ameli

li

MULU

DU-UB

GA

it

li

ma

KA

ina

ta

UN

it-

MU UN SUR SUR

ma

me-di-li

ti\
-

GIM
-

ki

MULU

UR
-

dalti

(?)

IMI-GIM
sir

MU-UN-NA-

GAL[GIS SAGIL]-GIM

via

ti

GlS-ZA-RA
ina

SIR
-

GIM

ki

ali

GAL

\kima

ME

su-pu-ra

....

RA-AB
ma-a-tu

GIS

tar

(?)
-

\ru

kti\

NE]
-

u]

KA-BA-RA-AN-ZI-[ZI-E-NE]
ameli

b.r-ki

[The whole of Col. Ill

is

u-sat-\_bu-u~\

wanting.]

COL. IV.
ZI

DINGIR-PA-TE-SI-GAL-ZU-AB NU-[DU-DA] A-AB

ilu

nis

MULU

GISGAL

(PLATE X.)
sa
5.
KI

la

bu

ut

DU

LU

te

DINGIR

[RA

NA]

mar
su]
\ili
BA - RA - AN - DA - [GUB - BU - NE - EN]

ameli

GUB-BA-NA
r.

sar

iz

2 -

zi

zu

la

ta

\_az

zi

iz~\

UTUKKI LIMNOTI, TABLET

IV.

35

the

gloomy street by night they roam,

[Smiting] sheepfold and cattle-pen.
The land [as with door and ?] bolt they [shut up],

Through
15.

In the city like a snare a they are

20.

the door like a snake they glide, b

Through

wind they blow,

Estranging the wife from the embrace of a

Through the hinge

25.

set,

like the

husband,
d
Snatching the child from the loins of a man.

[The whole of Col. Ill

is

wanting.]

COL. IV.

By

e
god Patesi-Gal-Zuab, Chief of the Sea,

the

[mayest thou be exorcised].

(PLATE X.)
5.

(And) concerning the man, son of

K. 2,578 adds
K. 4,857, az.

his god,

rt.

Kulu

As there are two different

(Tallqvist, Maqlit, p. 14.8).
Sumerian
which
are
both
rendered
groups
by kulu in these texts
(ME as here, and GAR-ME-GAR, v, i, 42), it is possible that there is
another meaning for it besides " burning," which does not seem to
fit here.
Cf. the Chaldaic kola, "a snare" (Levy, Chaldaisches
in

Worterbuch, vol.

ii,

Cf. also

p. 350).

K. 5,332, kulu sukun-ma

no god can escape ").

p. 121,

b Ittanaslalu

^/ saldlu,

go by
c

d
e

stealth,"

sir (v. sirri,

ilu la iba

Cf.

u.

Sumer.

Keils.,

(" Set a trap that

and so in a passive conHeb. yithgannebh, 2 Sam. xix, 4,

and Syr.g'nab naphsheh.

Tablet V,

>

" to
steal,"

" to
go stealthily."
jugation,

"

Haupt, Akkad.

manma

i,

35).

" knees."
birki, literally
" Great
Ruler of the Deep."

See also Tablet V,

" a

Cf. Syr. ?iai*tha t

i,

hinge."

33.

sar

AL
-

[a

KI

BA-RA-.AN-DA-TUS-[U-NE-EN]
-

us

[Kl]

GIN
il

sar]

bu

sa

sar

BA

na

[a

15.

[A

ID]

?]

AL

sab\

GIN

[A]

tal

la

kit

bu

RA

AN

ru

US

tir

la

su

DA

la

rid

te

BA - RA - AN - DA

DA - GE

te

RA

\us

lak

BA-RA- AN - DA-TU - TU -NE

ru

ir\

la

tu

la

BA

[TU-TU-DA-MU]-KU
\a

KI

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

TUS-A-NA

KI

IO.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

36

EN

di

hi

AN - BUR -

ub

RI

s>)

ina

KIR

na-a-ri

ki-bir
-

[AB]

ina

ki

BA

GE

BA

DINGIR GAL GAL LA E

-

20. ZI
1

DA

PAL

te - ib -

KAN

NE GE
-

bir
-

RI

su

PA

"

t;

jA.

AN

la
-

tap-pa-as-sir-su

RA

tim

tarn

rib

la

HA-BA-RA-DU-UN
rabuti pl

ilani pl

nis

lu

INIM

25.

INIM

EN

EN

CIS

MA

ANA

E
-

be-lum

UTUG

KU

PI

is-tu

TA

NI

rapastim(tim)

at

KI

zu

tal

\su

ka

KU

lak

KAN

DAGAL

NAM
un

mi

tarn

rabuti pl

same(e)

HUL

GAL

GA

ta

....

irsitim(tim]
is

kun~\

EN-GAL DINGIR-EN-KI-GE ANA-GAL-TA KI-DAGAL-KU

[be

ilu

lum~\

rabu(u)

E-a

rapastim(tint}\
[Hiatus of several lines.]

\irsitim(tim)

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

10.

Where he

standeth,

Where he

is

[Unto

On

there stand thou not

there

seated,

thou not

sit

his

the

entereth,

bank of a

there enter thou not

By

the Great

river loose

Gods

pursue him not!

b

In the middle of the sea over

20.

37

a
[Where] he goeth, there go thou not!

[Where] he
15.

IV.

him not

him pass not

exorcise thee,

That thou mayest depart

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

25.

Incantation

The

SPIRITS.

lord from the broad heavens unto the wide

earth [inclined his] ear,

The

great lord

Ea from

the broad heavens unto

the wide earth

[Hiatus of several lines.]

K. 4,857,
K. 4,857,

al.

ra.

K. 4,857 uses the

I.e.,

his boat.

first

person.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

38

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

irsitini(tini]

NU

GIG

ana

ka

35.
1

ka-dis-\ti\

BAD A

mu -u-

- ti

turn

li(f}-pi-tum

DINGIR-NIN-ME

DINGIR-NIN-UK

DINGIR-NIN-KI-GAL

ilu

al-ti

DINGIR

DAM

['"'":]

DlNGlR-

[NIN-A-ZU]

NU-MU 2 -SU-NAG
KA-NU-MU-UN-[
]-IB-[PIS?]
pl
ir
me
ul
mu ku ul u sal li - [su ?]
DAK - KI - GAL 3 - E - NE
DAK - AZAG - [GA]

40.

ina

su-ba-ti

/fe

lu-u

in

lu-u
45. KI

NU
ar

/// -

\lu

MULU
\lu

UN

id]

EDIN

(?)

ID-

ME

IB

turn

mus

si

NE

e
IS

KAN
-

mit

te - en

na

du

at-ta

ME

at

u
-

ta

EN

at

ME

EN
-

ta

EN

at-ta

NU-DUL-LA KAN-ME-EN

[lu-u sa ina si-e-ri\ na-du-u e-pi-ri la

MULU-EDIN-NA
sa

[EN]

ME-

KAN

BA
ri

nu

turn

KAN-

SUB

ina]

la

i-su-u

la

AN

la

la

NA

sa

ZU

NU

lu

MULU-EDIN-NA BA

lu-u

KAN-ME-EN

NU-TUK-A

ma-a-a-al-tum

sa

da

GURUS

IB

is-tu-u irsitim(tiui) il-la-a-\ku at-td\

KI-NA-A

li-lu-u

EL

6 -

GIBlS

el-li-\tmri\

'In

e-kim-mu sa

MULU-LIL-LA

sub-turn

ra-ba-\ti\

KUR-TA 5

GIDdM

50.

kat-mu

at-ta

KAN-ME-EN

\iiia

si-e-ri\

MULU
[Some

lines wanting.]

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

Unto the

harlot

The hand

35.

39

earth

IV.

of death

(?)

....

Ninuk, Ninme, (and)

Ninkigal, the wife of [Ninazu].

They pour
In a Jpfty,

40.

no water, they utter no

shining abode
forth

....

Whether thou

art a

spells,

ghost that hath come from

the earth,

45.

Or
Or
Or
Or
Or

a phantom of night that hath no couch,

a woman (that hath died) a virgin, b
a

man

(that hath died) unmarried,

one that

lieth

one that

dead

lieth

in the desert,

dead

uncovered

in the desert,

with earth,
50.

Or one
Or one

that
[Some

2
4
5

....

that in the desert

45,744 translates this line

45,744 inserts UN.

lines wanting.]

ilu

ilu
,,

....

45,744 inserts LA.

45,744 for this has su-ba-a-tum rab-ba-a-tum.

6
45 744, RA.
45,744, MULU
has
...
LAL-E.
45,744
saldsu = " to do
three
>

Usalli[su ?]
for reciting incantations.
;

sipti III-su

ana

eli

Cf. the

(?).

times," probably
something
Legend of the Worm (vol. ii), r. 26,

The

tamannu(nti).

first

half of the line refers to

libations as offerings.
b

Lamittum

lamddu

" to
learn," probably here with an ulterior

Hebrew jyada' " to know."

meaning,
c
Mustennu = "one that changes the condition
like the

of."

From

the

parallel passage in the previous line it evidently has the meaning

of " marrying," and possibly affords a clue to the
interpretation of

the

Hebrew sand

in

Esther

ii,

9.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

COL. V.

[MULU

BA-AN-ZI-IR-ZI-IR-RI-DA

GIS]-GISIMMAR-TA

KAN-ME-EN
sa

\lu-u\

[MULU

GIS]

sa

\lu-u\
5-

MULU

GIDIM

MULU

[GIDIM]

[DINGIR]

[///]
-

[DINGIR

[DINGIR

la

RAB

KAN

ah

GIG

SA

\lu

[NU

KAN

bar

ME]

///

25. IR

ME

[UM
-

RA

lu-u

GA

LA

KAN

ME

EN

ME

EN

su

KIL]

KAN

ME

EN

RA]

KAN

ME

EN

lib-ba-sa

ri

KAN

ME

EN]

KAN

ME

EN]

tu

zu~\

i-su-u

la

turn

mu se \nik tu
UM [ME GA LA
ba ki tu
mu [se
-

KAN-ME-EN

TUR

ta

i-su-u

la

su-me

[UMMEDA
\lu

i-su-u

KAN

bd\

ME

ha

me-e

ME
-

sa

ka-dis-tu

\lu-u

KAN-ME-EN
la

NU-TUK-A

za-kar
-

i-su-u

ki-is-pi

na-ak

sa

EN

NU-TUK-A KAN-ME-EN

sa

la

RAB

ka-sap

KAN

\lu

RAB

KAN-ME-EN

NU-TUK-A

MU-PA-DA

e-kim-mu

\lu-u\

ME

KAN-ME-EN

la

pa-$i-da

A -DE -A

e-kim-mu

\lu-u\

sa

at-tu

it-bn-u

NU-TUK-A

KI-*SIG-GA

e-kim-mu

lu-u

20.

sa

kib-rum

la

SAG-LI-TAR

MULU

GIDIM

KAN

GA

me-e

ina

e-lip-pi

e-kim-mu

lu-u

SIG

KI-NU-TUM-MA

MULU

GIDIM

BI

e-kim-mu

lu-u

15.

ina

ih-hi-il-sa-a

gi-sim-ma-ri

MULU

GIDIM

IO.

is-tu

MA

KAN

nik

tu

ME

EN]

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

IV.

41

COL. V.

5.

10.

15.

Or one

that hath been torn from a date-palm,

Or one

that

Or a ghost

a ghost that none careth

Or

a ghost with none to

Or a ghost

make

offerings,

with none to pour libations,

a ghost that hath no posterity,*

Or

a hag-demon,
ghoul,

a robber-sprite,
(that hath died)

[Or a harlot

[Or a woman

Or

a boat,

for,

Or

Or

in

unburied,

Or

Or a
20.

cometh through the waters

woman

whose body

is

sick],

(that hath died) in travail],

(that hath died) with a

babe

at the

breast,
25.

Or a weeping b woman
babe at the

a
b

Zakar sume,

i.e.,

breast,

one that

From this it must

woman whose babe is

(that hath died) with a

carries

on the family name.

be inferred that the ghost

dead.

is

that of a nursing

42

AND EVIL

DEVILS

MULU-HUL-IK

UTUG
lu
3O.

UB

DA

lu

DA

HUL

lu-ll

IK

lim-[nu

GUB

lu

ku

lim

KAN

mut -ta-

tub

sa

\al- lik

ha

sa

it - ti -

uma(ma)
-

EN]

ME

EN]
]

KAN-ME-EN]
su

GA-BA DA-AN [NAK

u-su-us"

ME

ti

GA-BA-DA - AN- [KU

EN]

ki

KAN
-

nu

BU

ME

[KAN
-

\tuk

[GUB

KAN-ME-EN]

GUB - [GUB - BU
u
mut - \ta - al - lik

lu

U-SU-US
35.

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

\lu

kul

KAN-ME-EN]

(PLATE XL)
lu

40.

-u

sa

U-SU-US

uma(ma)
GA - BA - DA

lu-u

uma(ind]

sa

U-SU-US
sa

lu-u

GA

AN

TU
sa

lu-u

45.

GA

AN

\lu

lu-ru-um-ma

ti

lu-\iip\-pa-sis

AN

KAN - ME - EN
lul-ta-bis

it-ti-su

DA

us-

BA - DA - AN - KU

BA

[KAN ME - EN]

SES

it-ti-su

uma(ind)

GA

su

it- ti-

KAN

KU

it-ti-su

ME

EN

lu-kul

GA - AN - TU

GA - BA - DA - AN - NAK

KAN - ME - EN

GA - AN - TU

GA - BA - DA - AN - SES

KAN - ME - EN

GA-AN-TU

GA-BA- DA- AN -KU

[SA-GAR]-TUK-A-MU-NE

GAR

[KAN-ME-EN]
GA-BA-DA-AN-KU

[KAN-ME-EN]
\lu-u~\

sa ina bu-ri-ia a-ka-la

[IMMA - TA TUK] A MU NE

it-ti^-su lu-kul

GA-BA-DA-AN-NAK

KAN-ME-EN
3

50.

[IH-TAG]-GA-A-MU-NE

KAN-ME-EN

NI

GA - BA - DA - AN - SES

UTUKKI LIMNOTI, TABLET

30.

35.

man

Or an

evil

Or an

[evil] spirit,

IV.

43

(that hath died),

Or one

that haunteth [the neighbourhood],

Or one

that haunteth [the vicinity].

Or whether thou be one

[I

have

with

whom on

a day

eaten],

(PLATE XI.)

40.

Or

with

Or

with

Or

with

whom
whom
whom

have drunk],

on a day

[I

on a day

have anointed myself,

on a day

have clothed myself,

Or whether thou be one with whom

have

entered and eaten,

whom I
Or with whom
Or

45.

with

have entered and drunk,

have entered and anointed

myself,

Or

whom

with

have entered and clothed myself,

Or whether thou be one

food

Or

when

with

whom

with

whom

have eaten

was hungry,
I have drunk water when

was

thirsty,

50.

Or

with

when

whom
I

was

K. 5,020, lu.
K. 5,020 translates

have anointed myself with

sore,

,-ia

K. 5,020, itti for it-ti.

sam-na it-ti su lu-up-pa-sis

oil

AND EVIL

DEVILS

44

MULU - GISGAL - LU
DU
DINGIR RA - NA
zu - mur
ameli
mar
ili-su
]
NA BA -RA -AN]-TA-RI-EN-NA- AS EN-NA
-

[SU]
[

[EN

ina ut-li-su su-ba-tu itti-su

at-tu

lul-ta-bis

55.

GA-BA-DA-

KAN-ME-EN

ina ku-us\-si-ia

\lu-u

UR-RA-NA-KU

-NE

[A-SED-DE-TUK]-A-MU

AN-KU

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

BA-RA-AN-TA

GA

ZI

la

\a-di

EN

NA

a-di

ta}-as-su-u

AS

ta-as-su-hu

la

BA-RA-AN-DA]-AB-KU-E A BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-NAK-E
- ka - la
ta - kul
me - e
e
tal - ti
e]
[a

[u
60.

[GI-BANSUR

[fAssuri] a-bi

A-AB-BA
\ine-e

ID

65. [A

Bel

\a-li~\-di-ka

A-SIS

me-e

~\I-di-

ik-lat

tam~\-ti

UD-

ilu

A-DUG]-GA
n " rit

me-e

DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-GE

BA-RA-NE-IN-TUM

SU-ZU

[A

MUH-ZU

A]-A

KIB]

NUN

-KI

ka-at-ka e tu-bil

ID]-MAS-TIG-GAR
lim-nu-ti
ta-bu-\ti me-e
[A

NA A PU-[TA A ID-DA

BA-RA-AN]-SU-SU-NE
bu-ri

\ine-e Pti\-rat-ti

[ANA-KU]
[ina

BA-RI-EN
same(e)\

na-a-ri e

takkatim~\

PA-[NA- AN-TUK-TUK-E]

nap-ris-ma

kap-\J)i

te-ir-st]

COL. VI.

KI

KU
ina

MULU

BA

GUB

irsitim(thri)
-

GISGAL

BA

nik-la^ma

LU

DU

NAM

TUS

sub-ta

DINGIR - RA

BI

e
-

GA

GA

\ta~as-kun\

NA

BA - RA -

AN-TE-MAL-[DA]
BA-RA-AN-GE-GE-E-[NE]
5.

SAG-GA-NA
kak-kad-ka
ana

SAG-ZU

NAM-BA-DA-AB-MUK
kak-ka-di-su

la

ta-sak-kan

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

Or

with
his

whom when

was cold

45

have clothed

nakedness with a garment,

(Whatever thou be)

55.

IV.

thou art removed,

until

Until thou departest from the body of the man,

the son of his god,

60.

Thou

shalt

have no food

Thou

shalt

have no water

Thou

shalt not stretch forth thy

Unto

the [table] of

my

to eat,
to drink,

hand

father Bel, thy creator,

Neither with sea [water], nor with sweet water,

Nor
65.

with bad water, nor with Tigris water,

Nor with Euphrates

[Nor with
If

river water] shalt thou

thou wouldst

Thou

[water], nor with

fly

up

to

pond water,

be covered.

heaven

have no wings,

shalt

COL. VI.
If

thou wouldst lurk in ambush on earth

Thou

shalt secure

Unto

the man, the son of his god,

Get thee hence

5.

no resting-place.

come not

Place not thy head upon his head,

K. 5,020,

TAG-GA

for the

beginning of

this line.

nigh,

AND EVIL

DEVILS

46

ZU

[ka

GIR
10.

3U

ZU

se

ka

ti]

ip

&*

ka

ZU

t ff

EGIR

NA

A
a

UR

NAM

TU^

na

bit

/wr

IL

DA

MU

ri

ta

TU

[UN]

pal

sa

NAM BA
la

te -

la

tal

ta

BAR

RI

la

as

[DE

TU

DA

N
-

TU

TU

ru

ub

mat

- ti 6

ta-sa-na- ah

ki

**

IU-R-SAGAN-GIM
-

ma

bu

a*

kit\

NE

NE
4

^r 7

ri

/
N A

Hi - su
mar
^A
HE-N-l All-1 AH-GA 10
9

amelii

HE-EN-EL-LA

1U--EN-AZAG-GA
-

NAM - MU - UN - DA 5 - NIGIN - E - NE

fta

iwi -

ub\

PAL

//*

ji

^/ -

E]

ru

NAM - MU - UN - DA * - NIGIN ah*

su

LA

as

tab
-

ti\

te -

\la

IN

AB

-a

sa

[/</

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE MULU-GI^GAL-LU DU DINGIK KA

ina

35.

\sub

lib - bi

BA

NA

BAR-TA-BI-KU
ina

AN

/i

NAM

A - ERI - A - TA

30.

KU

KI

RA

j-

ja

tap

la

bi

i*a

BA

pat - su

AB

SI

a*

TAG

BU

AN

la

su

na

ka

GU
-

na

KU

a
25.

arki

tas

NA

gl

GA

td\

DA

la

MUH

ta- lap
r

ana

la

la

SU

ka

ZU

AH

]
[

sak

NA

&*

GA

/a

/<?

ka

sak

AN

sad -

ki

to

DA

BA

ka

- /i -

ZU

TIC,

& -/i

dtwtf

&

ti -

NAM

SU

ina

20.

ka

NA

ZU

15. IGI

ana

GIR
-

NAM - BA - DA - AN - GA - GA

NA

S>U

OF BABYLONIA.

SPIRITS

U-ME-NI-HU^LUH-LUH
- te - w - si u
slk ka - /i
-

/r//i

UTUKKI LIMNOTI, TABLET

1'lare not thy
10.

not
|

his foot,

thy lurk upon him,

not thine

Lift

his hand,

upon

upon

47

thy hand touch him not,

Turn

Look
20.

IMaee not thy foot

With

15.

hand
|

IV.

eye [against him

|,

not l>ehind thee,

Gibber not against him.

Into the house enter thou

Through

not,

the fence break thou not,

chamber enter thou

25.

Into the

30.

midst of the city encircle him not,

Near him make no rirruil

not,

In ihr

In the

\\'oro!

Heroine pure,

6
'

8
*

lake

onu' clean, Ix-c'omr bright

a vessel of lard"

may he

l>e

rleansecl,

45 744, BA
4S744i *'

45,744, a-/w.
45,744 omits.

for

MU-UN-DA.

45,744, turn.
45,744, tas-tan-na-har for /a-ja--a$-$ar.

45,744, Ea for J&'-a.

45,744, a-me-lu ma-ri for

45,744
*

l)ci

45,744, MU-UN.

10
11

Ha

the man, the son of his i;od,

May
35.

of

1.

amdimar.

ii^l. iti's li-lilli-bi-ib

ti-nam~mi-ri.

45,744, for this lnu> kima fa-ur sik-Aa/ lim-te-si.

Sikkatu has a variant lapp&tu

in

tlu>

\vdfili

tablet of the

Gilgainisli 1'pir (JLmpi, Beitmge i, 48; K. 3,475, i, 1, 45, and

K. 2,774, ii, 1. 22) \\liuh is probably to be connected with the
Syriac sh&phia adeps, lardum (Payne Smith, Thesaurus, 4,261).
%

AND EVIL

DEVILS

48

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DUG-BUR-NI-NUN-NA-GIM
ki

ma

bu

U-ME-NI-SU l -UB-SU -UB

l

rz

hi

me -

Us-

ti*

ta

kil^

DINGIR-BABBAR SAG-KAL DINGIR-RI-E -NE-GE SU-NA

5

U-ME-NI-SUM
ana
40.

Samsi

ilu

sa

rid

tlani*

SAG-KAL

DINGIR-BABBAR

pi

su-ma

5 -

NE-GE

kid

DINGIR-RI-E

SILIM-MA-NA SU-*SAG 6 -GA DINGIR-RA-NA-KU 7

HE
ana

ilu

EN

IN

SI -

GE

ildni pl sal-mu-us-su

Samsi a-sa-rid

GE

ana ka-at

dam-ka-a-tu
$a

INIM

ilani

INIM

EN

pl

lip

MA

ZA - AD

Mat

GA

IV KAM MA

sar

milu

Assur

kissati

UTUG

HUL

BA - NIGIN

NA UTUG

sar

\banimatuilu

EN

TE

kid

UTUG

'

Dltppi

pa

GAR SE

... A - DUG

45.

KAN
NA - BA - E

HUL A

HUL
apli\

Assuri

RI

MES 9

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

Like a vessel of butter

IV.

may he be

49

clean

Unto Shamash, Chief of the gods, commend him,

Through Shamash, Chief

May

his welfare

of the gods,

be secured at the kindly hands

of the gods.

Exorcism, incantation.

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

Incantation

Cold and rain that minish

They

SPIRITS.

all

things

are the evil Spirits in the Creation of

Anu

spawned.

FOURTH TABLET OF THE SERIES "THE EVIL

3
4
5
7

45,744, su.
K. 5,123, mi.

K. 2,410, kima

SPIRITS."

for kt-ma.

45,744, for this line kim-ma lu-ru hi-me-tum lis-tak-kil-nu.

6
* SIG.
45,744 transposes RI and E.
45,744,
45,744, RI-NE-GE for RA-NA-KU.

45,744 here has IM-DUP sa arki-su, "Tablet which follows it,"

line EN A-ZA-AD GAR-SE-GAR-SE P-GAR NIGIN-NABA-E-NE.

and then the

9

K. 2,410 states that

it

was copied from a Babylonian

original..

COL.

(PLATE XII).

EN

ZA

AD

GAR

... [A DUG GA
-

su-ru-ub-bu-u
.

5.

NAM -TAR
nam

ru

ta

NE
su

ig

NE
-

mar

mat

ANA

GAL
us

su

es

se

IN

bu

ru

ni

pu

sa

al

SIR
IN

su

ina

Bel
gal

RU

US

SIG

GA

id - du- u

li - e

MES
su

nu

sa

su-nu

NE

BAR

pl

ul

MES
su

nu

RA

MES

tu

same(e)

nu

URU-A
ali

ra

ildni

tiim
-

SU
-

GU-BAL-BAL-A-MES

sa

TA

ilH

i-sab-bu-ru

RI

RI

ARALI

ra

sap-lis

ti

rab
-

KI-TA

DINGIR-NIN-BUL-BUL-HU
-

MA

ut

DINGIR

umu(mu)
20.

nu

bi

nap-har

ki

DIM

ram

su

SI

i
-

BA

ilH

KAR RA
NE
- ma
- Us
kar
sap

Nin-

NE

US

i-sag-gu-mu

*UH

na
ilu

NIN - KI - GAL - LA - GE

ru

GU-DE-DE-A-MES

e-lis

su

nu

AN-TA
15.

HUL

NE

DINGIR

RU

NA

A-nim ri-hu-u
DINGIR - EN - LIL - LA

AG - GA

mu-na-as-sir

ti

TA

Us

ma

GUR

DA

lit-

KI

10.

KI

UD

TU

NA

NIGIN

UTUG

NA]

har-ba-su

DU

i-

AN

BA

SE

su u-tuk-ku lim-nu sa ri-Jm-ut

sag

?
-

gu

GA-GA-A-MES
-

mu

su

nu

A-AN-NA A-RI-A-MES DU KI-IN-GUB TU-UD-DA-A-MES

sa

ri-hu-ut

ilu

irsitim(tivi}

A-nim
su-nu

ri-hu-u

mardni pl

i-lit-ti

OBVERSE.
COL.

(PLATE XII).

Incantation

Cold and rain that minish

They

all

things,

are the evil Spirits* in the creation of

Anu

spawned.
a
a
Plague Gods, the beloved sons of Bel,

5.

The
10.

offspring of NinkigaL
in pieces

Rending

on high,

Bringing destruction below,

They are the Children of the Underworld.

Loudly roaring on high,

15.

Gibbering below,

They are the bitter venom of the gods>

The great storms directed from heaven

those

are they,
20.

The

owl,

that hoots over a city

Singular

is they,.

are the children born of Earth,

They

that

in

K. 4,943 omits.

the text.

20, 48-49, sabarum sa issuri (" chirping of a

ii,
the Syriac s*bar, garrivit.
CL also ma serim lam issuru
" in the
sabari,
morning before a bird chirps" (D.T. 57, rev. 2).

Cf.

bird "),
c

W.A.Lj

i.e.

Essepv,

the

gomena, p. 80.

Hebrew yamuph according

to Delitzsch, Prole-

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

52

*UR-BAD-DA *UR-DAGAL-LA A-MI-GIM

25.

u-ri e-lu-ti u-ri

rap-su-ti

TA

KU

E
1

is

NE

tu

NE

su

30.

ana

NE

CIS

dal
di

dal-

DU

40.

sir

NE

NE

UR

ma

bit

NE

su-nu ku

RA

-lu

NI

10

lak - ka

- tit

GA

GA

tar

su

\su\

MES

lu

-ta- \na

it

sa

BA

RA

MES

nu

ti

nu

ti

as~\

la

lu

ri

ameli

TA 7

BA

mu

AN
i

NAM

tar

ti

su

sat

SA

ru

ku

NE
-

bu

8 -

NE

RA

GIBIS

se-is- su

GAR - ME - GAR n
-

zik

BA-RA-AN-ZI-ZI-E-NE

ki

DI

US

ameli

- li

bir

ina

MULU

DINGIR

si - ri

ut

kal

MULU-GE
ina

MU-UN-ZA-LA-[AH-Hl]-E-NE

ina

UN

NE

MU-UN-SUR-SUR-[Rl]-E-NE

ma

ki

ri

ta

DU-UB
ma - ru^

id -la
-

ul

MULU-GE
-

sa

GURUS

ul

tu

ki -

ti

UR
as

IMI-GIM

\ina~\

DAM

NU

UN

BAL

-ta- nab

NU

i-sur-rum

a-gi-e

BAL

it

GAL

SIR-GIM

GIS-ZA-RA
35.

-bi - ti

lu

GIS GAL-A
in a

IN

SAGIL

nu

me

bi - ti
-

GIS

ki-ma

NI-UL-UL-NE

EGIR - BI

18

ku -ru sa ar-ki H ameli rak-su su-nu

MULU-G1SGAL-LU

S1BA

U-KI-KI-GA

15

MULU-GISGAL-LU
45.

16

ilu

ameli ri--um

17

mus-te--u

DINGIR-DINGIR-RA-NA-KU
sa

ili-su

ana"11

19

ri-ta

ana

18

ameli

SUK-KU MU-UN-DIB-BI 20 -ES

ku-ru-tim-ma-ti^

is-ba-tu-hi

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

That
25.

in the creation of

V.

53

QtAli
Anu were spawned.

The

highest walls, the thickest walls,

Like a flood they pass.

From house
30.

35.

No
No

to house they break through,

door can shut them out,
bolt can turn them back,

the door like a snake they glide,

the hinge like the wind they blow

Through
Through

Estranging the wife from the embrace of a

husband,
4
Snatching the child from the loins of a man,
40. Sending the man forth from his home.

They

are the burning pain

itself upon the back of a man.

That bindeth
*-\j.

45.

5
7

The god

man

a shepherd
Who seeketh pasture for the man,
Whose god? unto food le^d-eth him.
of the

K. 4,943, Ul.
46,296, BTR for DU-UB.
K. 10,175, a-ra; 46,296,

is

46,296,
4

DAM MULU-KA

46,296, KA.

46,296, i-na.
46,296, hi-bi, "broken," for E-UR-A-NI-TA.
ri.

K. 3,121 and 46,296, UD-DU.

10

46,296,

bi-it.

12

46,296, U-DI for US-SA.

14

K. 3,121,

13

46,296, /.
46,296, GAL.

46,296 inserts

u.

arki, 46,296, ar-ka, for ar-ki.

15

46,296 omits.

16

46,296, ilu a-me-lu n'-e-[J?~\-u mu-us-fe-mu-u ri--lu ana a-me-lu.

16
K. 3,i2i,w.
K. 3,121, a-na.

17

19

K. 3,121 omits ra: it is doubtful whether K. 2,507 had more

than one DINGIR 46,296 has DINGIR-RI-E-NE-KU.
21
K. 3,121 and K. 10,175, ina.
46,296, DIB.
:

211

22

46,296, turn.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

54

DINGIR

5O.
.

LUGAL

KAN

ME

EN

ME

EN

LUGAL

KAN

ME

KAN

DINGIR

LUGAL

KAN

ME

KIL

KAN

ME

EN

KAN

ME

EN

KAN

ME

EN

KAN

ME

EN

KAN

ME

EN

KAN

ME

EN

NU

GIG

SA

TUR

UTUG
UB

HUL

RA

UM[MEDA

MULU

65.

ME

IR

60.

KAN

DINGIR

UMMEDA

55,

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

IK

HUL

DA

GUB

GUB

DA

GUB

su

us

[GA

BA

su

us

[GA - BA

su

us

[GA - BA

su

us

GUB

[GA

KAN

BU

BA

KAN

BU

DA

AN

DA - AN

ME

ME

EN

EN

KU

KAN]

ME

EN

NAK

KAN]

ME

EN

DA - AN - SES

KAN]

ME

EN

DA

AN

KAN]

ME

EN

KAN]

ME

EN

KU

GA - AN - TU

[GA

GA-AN-TU

GA-[BA-DA- AN - NAK

KAN]

ME

EN

GA-AN-TU

GA -BA- [DA- AN - SES

]KAN

ME

EN

GA-AN-TU

GA-BA - [DA- AN -KU

]KAN

ME

EN

BA - DA - AN - KU

SA-GAR-TUK-A-MU-NE

KAN

ME

GA - BA - DA - AN - KU

GAR

EN

IMMA-TA-TUK-A-MU-NE

GA-BA-DA-AN-NAK

KAN-ME-EN

K. 3,121 translates: lu
46,296, GA-LA for ME-DA.
.

UTUKKI

LIMNtfTI,

TABLET

V.

55

Whether thou be a hag-demon,

50.

Or

a ghoul,

Or
Or

a robber-sprite,

Or
Or

a harlot (that hath died) whose body

woman

55.

woman

(that

hath died) with a

at the breast,

man

Or an

evil

Or an

evil spirit,

Or one
Or one

(that hath died),

that haunteth the neighbourhood,

that haunteth the vicinity,

Or whether thou be one with whom on

[I

60.

have

a day

eaten],

whom on a day [I
Or with whom on a day [I
Or with w hom on a day [I
Or

sick,

(that hath died) in travail,

a weeping

babe

is

with

have drunk],
have anointed myself],

have clothed myself],

Or whether thou be one with whom

have

entered and eaten,

Or
Or

with

whom

with

whom

have entered and drunk,

I

have entered and anointed

myself,
65.

Or with whom

have entered and clothed myself,

Or whether thou be one with whom

food when I was hungry,
Or with whom
thirsty,

have eaten

have drunk water when

was

COL.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

56

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

II.
1 IH-TUK
A-MU-NE NI GA-BA-DA-AN-SES KAN-ME-EN
M

A-SED-DE-TUK 2 - A-MU-NE

UR-RA-NA-KU

GA-BA-DA-

KAN-ME-EN

AN-KU

AZAG SAG-BA DINGIR-A-NUN-NA-GE-E-NE SAG-KI 3

BI

KAN-PA

5.

MULU-HUL

u-tam-me-ka

A-nun-na-ki

AZAG SAG-BA DINGIR-A-NUN-NA-GE-E-NE

SAG-KI
lim-nu

ilu

ma-mit

a-sak-ku

3 -

KAN-PA

BI

ilu

ma-mit

a- \sak~\ ~ku

nun-na-ki 5

u-tam-me-ka
[AZAG]

MU - UN
MU - UN

NA
NA

TE

TE

GA MULU - TUR - RA - KU
GA 6

(PLATE XIII.)
a-sak-ku

AZAG

ZI

sa

ana

te-it-hu-u

AN-NA

mar-si

KAN-PA

ta-at-hi

KAN-PA

a- sak-ku nis same(e) lu-u-ta-ma-a-ta nis irsitiin(tini)

IO.

KAN

PA

NE

KAN

PA

NE

KAN

PA

KAN

PA

KUR - E - NE

KAN

PA

KUR - KUR - E - NE

KAN

PA

KAN

PA

KAN

PA

KAN

PA

KAN

PA

KAN

PA

NE

ZI

DINGIR

EN

ZI

DINGIR

NIN

ZI

DINGIR

EN

ZI

DINGIR

NIN

ZI

DINGIR

EN

ZI

DINGIR

NIN

ZI

DINGIR

EN

ZI

DINGIR

NIN

DA

SURIM

ZI

DINGIR

EN

DUL

AZAG

20. ZI

DINGIR

NIN

ZI

DINGIR

EN

I 5.

KI-A

ZI

KI

DA

E
E

UL

KUR

UL

KI

NE

SURIM

TIL

MA

GA

DUL - AZAG

UD

MA

LA

GA

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

COL.

57

II.

Or

with

when

Or

5.

V.

with

whom
I

was

have anointed myself with

oil

sore,

whom when

was cold

have clothed

his nakedness with a garment,

fever, I exorcise thee by the ban of the Spirits
of Heaven.

evil one,

of the Spirits of Heaven.

fever that hath come nigh,

fever,

exorcise thee by the ban

(PLATE XIII.)

Come
10.

not nigh unto the sick man,

fever!
By Heaven be thou exorcised!

Earth be thou exorcised

15.

20.

3
*

By
By
By
By
By
By
By
By
By
By
By

Ea mayest

By

thou be exorcised,

Damkina mayest thou be

exorcised,

En-ul mayest thou be exorcised,

Nin-ul mayest thou be exorcised,

En-kur-kur mayest thou be exorcised,

Nin-kur-kur mayest thou be exorcised,

En-da-shurimma mayest thou be exorcised,

Nin-da-shurimma mayest thou be exorcised,
a
En-dul-azagga mayest thou be exorcised,
Nin-dul-azagga mayest thou be exorcised,
En-ud-tilla mayest thou be exorcised,

z
K. 3,121, SA-TAG-GA for DE-TUK.
K. 3,121, TAG-GA.
4
K. 3,121, HUL-IK.
K. 3,121, DUL.
K. 3,121 ,, for A-nun-na-ki. 6 K. 3,121, NA.

a
I.e., probably Nabu (cf. Briinnow, No. 9,609).
should therefore be Tashmitum.

Nindul azagga

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

58

UD

ZI

DINGIR

NIN

ZI

DINGIR

EN

ME

ZI

DINGIR

NIN

25. ZI

be-el^

DINGIR-SIS-KI

nis

um-mi*
GIS

ilu

Sin sa

e-lip*

sa

-MA

RA

PA

KAN

PA

KAN

PA

ilH

Bel lu-u-ta-ma-a-ta^

ilu

lu-u-ta-ma-a-ta*

ID-DA

SAG-BA-DA-A-NI

KAN-PA

ta-me

lu-u-ta-ma-a-ta
ZI

KAN

DINGIR-NIN-AMA-A-A DINGIR-NIN-LIL-LA-GE KAN-PA

NU-BAL-E-MA
30.

RA

SAR

a-bi urn-mi* sa

nis be-el-ti 5 a-bi

ZI

ME

SAR

LA

DINGIR-EN-AMA-A-A DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-GE KAN-PA

nis

ZI

TIL

10

-su na-a-ru n la ib-bi-ru

DINGIR-BABBAR LUGAL DIKUD

12

DINGIR-RI-E-NE-GE

KAN-PA
* lu

nis

Samsi

be-ili

lu-u-ta-ma-a-ta
ZI

DINGIR-NINNI
I-A-AN
nis
21

35.

ZI

nu

DINGIR-ID
ilu

DUG-GA-A-NI

16

DINGIR-A-NUN-NA

SAG-NU-UN-GA-GA- DA-KAN

la

ilani pl

18

AMA

ki-bi

19 -

ir - ru

ti-sa

hi

20 ilu

ilu

E-a

^.

\.^

A-nun-na-ki

\ta

ma -a- td\

DINGIR-EN-KI-GA-GE

um-me 22

17

KAN-PA

lu-u-\ta-ma-a-ta~\^

DINGIR-NINA DU-SAL DINGIR-EN-KI-GA-GE KAN-PA

iln

nis
40. ZI

sa

15

Is- tar sa a-na

is- ta

nis
ZI

ilu

da-a-a-ni 1 ^

lz

mar-ti

ilu

DINGIR-NIN-TAR-A AB-KU
nis

*'*'

ri--i^

E-a

\lu-u-ta-ma- a- ta~\

23

UTUL-LU-U-A KAN-PA

u-tul-la-ti

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

25.

V.

59

By Nin-ud-tilla mayest thou be exorcised,

By En-me-sharra mayest thou be exorcised,
By Nin-me-sharra mayest thou be exorcised,
By the lord, the father and mother of Bel, mayest
thou be exorcised,
the

By

the father and mother of Beltis,

lady,

mayest thou be exorcised,

30.

whose Bark of Destiny crosses no river,

mayest thou be exorcised,
By Shamash, lord judge of the gods, mayest thou

By

Sin,

be exorcised,
35.

Ishtar, at

By

standeth

By

whose word each of the Anunnaki

mayest thou be exorcised,
mother of Ea, mayest thou be

fast,

the

Id,

exorcised,

By

Nina,

daughter

of

mayest thou be

Ea,

exorcised,
40.

Nin-tara, the shepherd of flocks, mayest thou

By

be exorcised,

46,296, BAD(TIL).
3

5
7

46,296, mu.

46,296, turn.
46,296, NIN-LIL.

46,296 inserts

46,296, Hi.
46,296, lu-u-ta-mat.

46,296, ma.

46,296 omits.

10

-pi.

46,296, mi.

11

46,296,
12

'.

46,296, hi-li, "broken," for DINGIR-BABBAR LUGAL DIKUD.

u
46,296, nu.
46,296, belu for le-ili.
lu-u-ta-mat
K.
46,296,
2,954, probably ,,
K. 2,954, NA f r A-NI.
;

46,296, .E-NE-KAN-PA
K. 2,954, ana for a-na.
:

ru for DA-KAN.
19

46,296,

bit.

46,296,

is- tin

21

46,296, su.

K. 2,954, mi
K. 2,954

K. 2,954

'

46,296,

ri-e

um.

la '-*>

ditto.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

60

ZI

DINGIR-GIS-BIL SAG
ilu

nis
ZI

ilu

\lat

(?)

KUR

IMINA

RA

RA

al

DINGIR-GAN-DIM-AZAG
ilu

nis
-

DAM

GISGAL(?)

EN-NA

KAN

BI

KAN

lu-u-ta-ma-tu

DINGIR

Nam

ti

DU-SAL

mar-ti

BA- RA- AN TA
-

RI

NAM -

ri

KAN

lu-u-ta-ma-tu

DINGIR

IN

ta

ZU-AB-GE

ap-si-i

DU

LU

KAN

GE

ihl

nis

KAN

BI

KUR-RA-GE

NI-GAB-GAL

irsitim(tim)

]
-

-ba

IMINA

DINGIR- HUS-BI-SANGA

MULU

si

tlH

KAN

irsitim(tini)

RA

KUR-RA-GE-KAN

KUR-RA-GE

irsitim(tiiri)

SAGIL

TAR

55.

DINGIR-NE-GAB
nis

KUR

GAL

da

GIS

ZI

ZI

irsitim(tiiti}

sa

gu-za-\lu-u

nis

ZI

AD

sak-ka-nak-ka*

CIS

45. ZI

50.

DINGIR-NIN-GIS-ZI-DA GU-ZA-LA
nis

ZI

NA- AS

RA

EN

NA

NA

BA-RA-AN-ZI 4 -GA-EN-NA-AS

A-A

GIS-BANSUR

DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-GE

46,296
K. 12,000,

A-SIS

ID-MAS-TIG-GAR

ID-UD-KIB-NUN-KI

PU - TA

MUH-ZU

A-DUG 6

A-AB-BA

A
60.

BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-NAK-E

BA-RA-NE-IN-GUB 5

SU-ZU

BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-KU-E

ID

KAN(?)US.

n. inserts [zi

BA - RA - AN - SU

DA

K. 3,121,

AN-NA KAN-PA

K. 12,000, /, n insert TA.

K. 12,000, k inserts A.

SU

DA

kt.

z]i KI-A [KAN-PA].

K. 3,218 and K. 12,000, k, TUM.

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

By

61

V.

Gishbil, high priest of the earth,

mayest thou

be exorcised,
.5.

By

throne

Ningishzida,

bearer of

the

earth,

mayest thou be exorcised,

By

the

Seven Gates of the Earth mayest thou

be exorcised,

By

the

Seven Bolts of the Earth mayest thou

be exorcised,
50.

By Negab,

the

great

Warden

of the

Earth,

mayest thou be exorcised,

By Khushbishanga,

the wife of Namtar, mayest

thou be exorcised,

By Gan-dim-azag,

the daughter of the

Deep, mayest thou be exorcised

(Whatever thou be)

until
55.

until

thou

Ocean

art

removed,

thou departest

From

the man, the son of his god,

Thou

shalt

have no food

Thou

shalt

have no water

Thou

shalt not stretch forth thy

Unto

the table of

my

to eat,
to drink,

hand

father Bel, thy creator.

Neither with sea-water, nor with sweet water,

Nor with bad

60.

water, nor with Tigris water,

Nor with Euphrates water, nor with pond water,

Nor with river water shalt thou be covered.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

62

ANA
KI

KU
KU
-

BA

BA

RI

EN

GUB

PA

NA - AN - TUK - TUK - E
KU - NAM - BI - GA - GA

BA

BA-RA-ANDU-DINGIR-RA-NA
MULU-GISGAL(?)-LU
TE-MAL-DA BA-RA-AN-GE-GE-E-NE
INIM

65.

INIM

EN

MA

SU

US

IMI

ub-bu-tum

umu(inu)
COL.

UTUG

HUL

HUL - GIM

MA

KAN

lim-nu-tum

sa-a-ri

MES

su-nu

III.

HUL

IM

HUL

GAB

SI

MES

uinu(mu) sa limuttim(tiiri) im-hul-lu a-me-ru-ti* su-nu

HUL

IM

HUL

GUB

SI

MES

umu(inu) sa limuttim(tini) im-hul-lu a-lik mah-ri

su-nu
5.

DU

AS

MES

AS

IBILA

MES

ma-ru-u* git^ -ma-lu-tum ap-lu gift -ma-lu-tum su-nu

A - MES
LIL - LA - DA - RA
MULU - KIN - GA - A
martini*

GU

ZA

MA

sip

lu

TU

a-bu-bu

si
15.

si

bit

F//-A-AN

NIN

sa

KALAM

MA

ina

ilani

pl

KI

ta

ru

su

GAL

NA

8 -

nu

MES

su

NIGIN

mdti

nu

MES

su-nu

is-sa-nun-du

ANA DAGAL LA - MES

DINGIR

DINGIR

ilu

ilani pl

bit

F//-A-AN

nam

sa

ri

sa

F//-A-AN
-

DINGIR

LA

za

gu

10.

rap

same(e)

su

ti

KALAM-MA-DAGAL-LA-MES

ma

DINGIR-UR-UR-RI-A

4 -

ra

ti

MES

pa

si-bit

as-

ti

ildni pl

mas-si--u-ti

F//-A-AN

DINGIR

kis-sa-ti

F//-A-AN-MES

4
:

si-bit

ilani pl

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

If

If

shalt

fly

thou wouldst lurk in ambush on earth

Thou

shalt secure

Unto

the man, the son of his god,

Come

no resting-place.

not nigh,

Get thee hence

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

65.

63

up to heaven
have no wings,

thou wouldst

Thou

V.

Incantation

SPIRITS.

Destructive storms (and) evil winds are they,

COL.

III.

An
An
5.

10.

evil blast that

heraldeth

the baneful storm,

forerunner of the baneful storm.

evil blast,

are mighty children, mighty sons,

Heralds of the Pestilence,

They

Throne-bearers of Ninkigal,
They are the flood which rusheth through the
land.

15.

Seven gods of the broad heaven,

Seven gods of the broad earth,
Seven robber gods are they.
Seven gods of might,

3
5

K. 3,218 omits.
K. 3,218, turn.
K. 3, 1 2 git(kit}.
K. 3,121, Nin-ki-gal.

4
6

"

Literally

K. 3,218, ti.
K. 3,121 omits.
K. 3, 2 1 ri.
K. 3,121, KIL-KIL.

beholdeth."

AND

DEVILS

64

VII

si

20.

EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

AN

DINGIR
ildni

bit

HUL

pl

Urn

F//-A-AN DINGIR - LUGAL - KAN -ME

nu

MES

turn

HUL-A-ME

(PLATE XIV.)
si

bar

la

bit

lim

ti

nu

turn

F//-A-AN DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-A SED-DE HUL-A-MES

si
25.

ANA

VII

ina

bar

la

bit

turn

AN

'

li -

bu

lim

ina

VII

KI

si-bit

same^e)

nu

turn

AN

si-bit-ma

irsitim(tmi)

UTUG-HUL A -LA -HUL GIDIM HUL MULLA-HUL

DINGIR - HUL MASKIM - HUL
AN - NA
ZI
KAN - PA
ZI
KI - A
KAN - PA
-

ZI

DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA LUGAL KUR-KUR-RA-GE KAN-PA

nis

30.

ZI

* lu

be-el

,,

lu-u-ta-ma-tu

DINGIR-NIN-LIL-LA NIN KUR-KUR-RA-GE KAN-PA

nis

ZI

35. ZI

il"

be

SI

NINNI

IN

ilu

SU

RA

matdti pl

be-lit

ta

ma

sar

tu

KAN-PA

ra

KUR - RA - GE
GE KAN - PA

KUR

NIN

BABBAR

lu-u-ta-ma-tu

EN-NA

apil
-

lu

E-SAR-RA-GE

IBILA

ilu

DINGIR

nis

matdti

- lit

DINGIR-NIN-IB
nis

40.

ma-ta-[a-ti]

GIG

mu-nam-mi-rat

mu-si

MULU-GISGAL (?)-LU

DU DINGIR-RA-NA

U BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-KU-E A BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-NAK-E

EN

NAM

nam-ta-ru*

TAR

KALAM

AZAG

a-sak-kii

sa

mdti

MA

ZI

ZI

i-na-as-sa-hu

UTUKKI LTMNUTI, TABLET

20.

Seven
Seven

V.

65

evil gods,
a
evil demons,

(PLATE XIV.)

25.

Seven
Seven

evil

demons

of oppression,

heaven and seven on

in

earth.

Evil Spirit, evil Demon, evil Ghost,

Evil Devil, evil God, evil Fiend.
b
By Heaven be thou exorcised
thou exorcised
!

By Earth be

By

30.

Lord of the World, mayest thou be

Bel,

exorcised,

By

Beltis,

Lady

exorcised

of the World, mayest thou be

Ninib, son of Esharra, mayest thou be

exorcised
35. By Ishtar, Mistress of the World,
Who enlighteneth the night, mayest thou be
exorcised
Until thou art removed, until thou departest

By

From
Thou
Thou

body of the man, the son of

have no food to eat,
shalt have no water to drink.
the

Incantation
40.

his god,

shalt

Pestilence and fever that ravage the land,

2
K. 3,121, /#*.
K. 3,121, la-ba-si for la-bar-tum.
4
K. 3, 1 2 Bel.
K. 2,5 2 8 and K*. 3, 1 2 1 mdldli* 1
5
K. 2,528
6
K. 2,528 here inserts the following line
u
-EN-NA-AS
EN NA BA-RA-AN-ZI-GA-EN-NA-AS.
3

38,798,
8

INIM-INIM-MA

omitting

1.

38.

K. 2,528, INIM-INIM-MA UTUG-HUL-A-KAN.

38,798,

ri.

labartu.
b

Or

u be
ye exorcised

"
!

and so on

all

through.

See variant

1.

65.

66

AND EVIL

DEVILS

TUR

RA

SI
1

45.

KALAM

LUL

mnr - su
SU - NU - DUG
sa a-na

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

di

BAR

RA

si-i 3 -ri la ta-a-bu

ZI

IR

ZI

as

sa

SIG

mdti

sa

lib \ ti

GA

MA

NU

ana zu-um-ri

UTUG-HUL

HUL

IGI

HUL

KA

dam-ku

la

EME

HUL

su

GA

MULLA-HUL

A-LA-HUL
GIDIM-HUL
DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL 4

MULU

IR

HUL

DU

DINGIR-RA-NA SU-NI-TA
KAN-NI-IB-TA-E BAR-RA-NI-TA KAN-RI-IB-E-NE

MULU-GISGAL(?)-LU

mar

ameli

sa

zumri

ina

-su

It-is

SU-MU \ana zu-um-ri-ia a-a

50.

IGI

MU

ana

EGIR

E-MU

*UR

ana

NAM

ana
55.

KI

TUS

ana
ZI

AN
ni-is

ZI

60. ZI

ZI

ri
-

NA

KAN

BA

BAL

ti

PA

il- li

me - nu- ni
ku

ni

NAM-BA-TU-TU-NE

ib
-

BAL

bal

BA

TU

a-a

ia
ZI

In-ta-ma-tu

same(e)
lu-ta-ma-tu

lain

a-a
NAM

KI

E7

ki
-

tu

TU

ni-is

KAN

ni

NE

irubu pl
-

NE

ni

PA

irsitim(tiui)

DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA LUGAL KUR-KUR-RA-GE KAN-PA

DINGIR-NIN-LIL-LA

DINGIR-NIN-IB
EN-LIL-LA-GE

ZI

NAM-BA-TE-MAL-DA

ia

ia

tub

li-is-su* -u

-su

-su-u

it-hu-ni

a-a
GIN NE

MU

bit
-

zumri*

a-a i-ru-bu-u-ni

biti-ia

MU

pani - la a-a uBA - HUL - E - NE

NAM
MU ana arki
NAM - BA - GIN
-

ina

ili-su
5

DINGIR-NUZKU
KAN-PA

NIN KUR-KUR-RA-GE KAN-PA

UR-SAG-LIG-GA

DINGIR-

KAN-PA

LUH-MAH

DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-GE

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

Sickness and

Harmful
45.

woe

V.

6/

that oppress the land,

to the flesh, frnclean to the body.

Evil Spirit, evil Demon, evil Ghost,

Evil Devil, evil God, evil Fiend,

Evil man, evil face, evil mouth, evil tongue,

From the man, the son of his god,

50.

May they depart from his body

And from his body may they issue forth
Unto my body may they not draw nigh,
Before me may they wreak no evil,
Nor

follow behind me,

house

they not enter,

My fence may they not break through,
55. Into my chamber may they not enter.
By Heaven be thou exorcised
By Earth be
Into

my

may

thou exorcised

By

Lord of the World, mayest thou be

Bel,

exorcised,
60.

By

Lady

Beltis,

of the World, mayest thou be

exorcised,

By

Ninib, the mighty warrior of Bel, mayest thou

be exorcised,
the powerful minister of Bel, mayest
thou be exorcised,

By Nuzku,

K. 3,528

K. 2,528 and 38,798, ana for a-na.

K. 2,528 omits.
Latter half of line added from K. 2528 and K. 9,405.
K. 2,528 and K. 9,405, zu-um-ri.
7
K. 2,528, su.
K. 2,528 and K. 9,405 omit.

3
4

5
6

us;

38,798, mu-ru-us.

68

AND

DEVILS

EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA

ZI

DU-SAG

DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-GE

KAN-PA
NIN

DINGIR-NINNI

ZI

KAN-PA
ilu

nis

65.

KI-SU-LU-KU-GAR-RA l -GE

ls-tar

um-ma-ni

be-lit

lu

-ta

ma- tu*

COL. IV.

* lu

nis

Adadi

GU-DUG-GA-GE
sa

be-ili^

iht

SA - DA

nis

Samsi

- ill

be

DINGIR-A-NUN-NA

ZI

di - ni

KAN-PA 2

ta-a-bu

ri-gim-su

DINGIR-BABBAR LUGAL

ZI

5.

LUGAL

DINGIR-NI

ZI

KAN - PA 2
-u-ta- ma - tu 9
GE

7 -

lu

DINGIR-GAL-GAL n -E-NE

10

12

KAN- PA 2
ilu

nis

INIM

INIM

nun

ALAD

KI

se-e-du

SU

AN
sa

13

MULU

KI

rabuti*

HUL - A

ALAD

KAN

KI

BA

se-e-du

irsitim(tint]

ma-a-ti

BA

BA

same(e)

il&ni*

AN

SU

NA

GE

mu-na-as-sir ma-a-ti sa e-mu-ka-su sa-ka-a

NA

GE

GIR

e-mu-ka-su

GUD

MULLA
15-

ki

UTUG

mu-na-as-sir
10.

MA

ANA - KI - BA
mu - na 14 - sir

EN

na

GIN

sa-ka-a
-

UL

GUD E-DU-A e-kim-mu

:

NA

AN

GUD

UL

MAH

e-kim-mu

sa kal biti

pl

NA

GE

sa-ka-at

tal-lak-ta-su

na-ki-pu

al-pu

gal-lu-u

ra-bu-u

it-ta-nab-lak-ka-tum

BAL-BAL-E-MES

MULLA
gal-lu-u

UR
sa

NU

bul-ta

TUK
la

VII
i-su-u

NA
si-bit-ti

MES

su-nu

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

By

Sin, the firstborn

of

Bel,

V.

69

mayest thou be

exorcised,
65.

mistress of mankind, mayest thou be

exorcised,

By

Ishtar,

COL. IV.

the lord of goodly sound, mayest thou

be exorcised,

By Adad,

the lord of judgment, mayest thou

be exorcised,

By Shamash,
5.

By

the Anunnaki, the great gods, mayest thou

be exorcised,

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS.

Incantation

Spirits that minish

That minish the

heaven and

earth,

land,

10.

Spirits that minish the land,

15.

Of giant
Of giant
Demons

strength,

strength and giant tread,

(like)

raging

bulls,

great ghosts,.

Ghosts that break through all houses,

Demons that have no shame,

Seven are they

1

5
6

14

K. 2,528 omits.
K. 2,528 and 45,539 insert
45,539 adds
K. 5,096, lim.
K. 3,121, el.
K. 5,096 inserts GE-NE.

u.

45,539 inserts GE.

K. 3,121 and K. 5,096 insert

1
9
ll

13

as.

45,539 omits PA.

45,539, mat for ma-tu.
45,539, TAR.

K. 3,121

for lu-u-ta-ma-tu.

45,539 inserts LA.

for A-nun-na-ki.
1^.5,096

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

7O

SAL-DUG-GA
2O.

KALAM

MA

ma

KAR

ZID
ki

UKU
a

ki

a-kil

BA

UN

MU

kam

ZU

GA

A6

pl

na

MUD

MES

mu

MES

du

MES

ad

ru

SUR-SUR 8 -MES

NAK-NAK-[MES]
da-me z sa-tu-u

mu-sa-az-nin

si-i-ri

KI * SIG-ALAM-BI

(?)-A

us-la-ti

DINGIR-RI-E-NE-MES

a-sar bu-un-na-an-ni-e^ sa ilani pl su-nu

i(J)-nu-su
30. E-BI

me

ZI

nise

us

MU

NE 7 -IN-KU-KU-MES

SU

NU-UN-ZU-MES

ul

na

i-du-u

GIM

KU

NU

ti

ul

ma

RA
e

25.

kun-na-a

DINGIR-DUL-AZAG-GA DINGIR-SURIM DINGIR-SETIR MU-UN-SI-ES-A-AN

ina bi-ti

MULLA

lu

Dul-azag-ga

GAR

NE

sa

gal-lu-u

SUB

a - kil

da

mi

NAM -NE-^UB -MA

TIG

ilu

du-us-su-u

DIR

ma-lu-u

rag-gu

MES

su-nu

SUD-NU-DU-MU

KU-KU-MES

US
35.

sa lah-ra

,,

mu -par - ku

la
-

ME -

NI

KUD

ti

MES
su

nu

UB-DA-BI-KU

NAM-BA-GUR-RU-DA
ma-mit tum-me-su-nu-ti-ma ana tub-ki u sa-ha-ti
a-a

i-tu-ru-ni.

(PLATE XV.)
ZI

AN-NA

KAN-PA-NE-ES

ZI

KI-A

KAN-PA-NE-ES

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

20.

Knowing no
They grind the

25.

Knowing no mercy,
They rage against mankind

They

spill their

Devouring
a

Where
the

35.

like rain

their flesh (and) sucking their veins,

(?)

b
Temple of Nabu, who

shoots

They

blood

71

the images of the gods are, there they

quake
In

land like corn

V.

are

fertilizeth

the

of wheat.

(?)

demons

full

of violence,

Ceaselessly devouring blood.

Invoke the ban against them,

That they no more return to this neighbourhood.
(PLATE XV.)

By Heaven be ye
exorcised

5
7
8

K.
K.
K.
K.
K.

3,121, TU.
3,121, mi.

3,121 inserts su.

3,121, BI.

3,121,

The

By Earth be ye

exorcised!

K.
K.
K.
K.

3,121, turn.
3,121, ru.
3,121 omits.

3,121 inserts RA.

i.

mutilated condition of this and the following line prevents

lahra
any trustworthy rendering. The i in inusu is very doubtful
is doubtful,
although justified as a translation of DINGIR-SURIM by
Briinnow, No. 10,252. Lahra is supposed to be the Hebrew rdhel',.
;

a ewe (Muss-Arnolt, Dictionary, p. 479), and there seems to be

a parallel in the Arabic root raghala, suxit matrem
iv, lactavit
;

grana

in

spicis

producere

coeperunt

(Freytag, Lexicon, ii, p. 169^).

b " God of the
holy mound."

sata

cf.

also

raghlun

AND EVIL

DEVILS

72

40.

INIM

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

MA

INIM

EN

GAR-UD-DU

UTUG

HUL

KAN

9irt

...
\i\
.

DIM

na

MA

ANA

.....

GIM

hu

ri

NA

ut

NU

SU

.........
...........

GE

same(e}

TE

ma

ki

US-SIR

minima snm-su

AN

BI

irsitim(tiiti)
-

GAR-NAM-MA

GAR-UD-DU

\]id\-a-a-tu ha-a-a-i-tu mur-te-id-du-u

45.

MAL

same(e)

hu

\la

it\

.....

u
BI

[Hiatus of about eight lines.]

DINGIR

.............

KIN

HUL-DUB

AN-NA KAN-PA

[ZI

ZI Kl]-A

KAN-PA.

60.

INIM

INIM

EN

UR
kar

SAG

ra

MA

UTUG

NA

VII}

si bitIt]

\du

HUL

DU

di

//

si

KAN
NA

na

su

MES
-

nu

COL. V.

A-RI-A AS A-MES A-RI-A BA-AN-NA-GE TU-UD-DA-MES

ri-hu-su-nu

sa

ib-ba-nu-u

E
5.

NE

NE

su-nu

DAM

NU

NE

is-ta-at(J)

as-sa-tu

TUK

LIL

ul

ilu

ri-hu-ut

A-nim

su-nu

za-ki-ku
-

ina

MES
ak-zu

LA

KAS

KAS

su-nu

mut-tas-ra-bi-tu-ti^

DU

NU

ma-ru

TU
ul

UD

MES

DA

al-du

MES

su-nu

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

Incantation
40.

V.

73

SPIRITS.

Uprooting everything, uprooting everything,

Overthrowing everything, whatever its name

On

earth the

spawn

like

45
'

of heaven

heaven

they shall not draw nigh

[Hiatus of about four lines.]

Belt is
.

(?),
.

lady of

[By Heaven be ye exorcised

be ye exorcised

60.

By Earth]

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

Incantation

SPIRITS.

Warriors twice seven are they,

COL. V.

That

in

a single

(?)

spawning

Anu were spawned

5.

They

No

in the creation of

are the roaming windblast

wife have they, no son do they beget,

2
3

K. 3,121, SIR.
K. 3,121, tu.
K. 3,121, a-ra.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

74

BANDA

ANSU

sim

ta
10.

NU

KUR

su

si

sa

GU-ZA-LA

ina
:

ZU

ul

HAR

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE
SIS

lu

RA

UN

SAG

ir

sadi(i)
ilu

sa

E-a

TA

E
-

bu

du

i
-

su

MES

lim-nu-tuin

MES
-

nu

su-nu

su-nu

MES

2
gu-uz -za-lu-u

ildni pl

sa

DINGIR-RI-E-NE -MES
E

SIR

RA

LU

LU

SILA

GUB

BA

MES

su-la-a a-na^ da-la-hi ina suki^ it-ta-nam-za-az-zu

15.

su-nu
IGI

EN-LIL-LA-GE
ina

ma-har

ilu

MU-UN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES

AN

ZI

DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA

Bcl*

su-nu

KAN -PA 10

NA

ZI

ilH

dan-nu" sa

kar-ra-du*

it-ta-na-al-la-ku
9

DINGIR-

UR-SAG-LIG-GA

DINGIR-NE-URU-GAL

KI

ZI

EN

KAN

PA n

AN-AS-GIRI-BAR-RA-GE

KAN-PA
ilu

ni-is

20.

ZI

nam-ra

bel

si-it

lu-ta-ma-tu

DINGIR-PA-SAG-GA GIR SILA-A SIG-GA-GE KAN-PA

ni-zs H

SU

Sin

ilu

MULU

l-sum na-gir su-ki sa-ku-um-mi lu-ta-ma-tu

-

GISGAL

(?)

LU

BA-RA-AN-TE-MAL-DA
ana zumur
tasanik

aineli

mar

DU

DINGIR

RA

1^

NA

BA-RA-AN-GE-GE-NE
ili-su

la

te-ti-ih-hi

la

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

Sense they know
10.

The

Evil

Ones

75

not.

are as horses reared

They

V.

among

the hills

of Ea,

Throne-bearers to the gods are they

15.

They

stand in the highway to befoul the path,

Marching before the Plague God, the mighty

warrior of Bel.

By Heaven be thou
exorcised
20.

By

exorcised

By Earth be thou

Sin, lord of the Brilliant Rising,

mayest thou

be exorcised,

By

Ishum, overseer of foul

streets,

mayest thou

be exorcised,

Unto

the body of the man, son of his god,

Approach not nor draw nigh

I

3
4
6
8
9
10

II

12

13

14

K. 3,121, turn.
K. 2,528 and K. 4,658 insert A.
K. 2,528, ana for a-na.

K. 8,508 omits.

K. 2,528 and 1^.4,658,

su-ki.

7
K. 2,528 and K. 4,658, ni.
K. 2,528 and K. 4,658, di.
K. 2,528 and 1^.4,658
K. 8,508 translates nis same(e) lu-u-ta-\_mat nisirsitim lu-u-ta-mat~\.
K. 2,528 and 1^.4,658 insert NE-ES.

K. 2,528 inserts NE-ES.

K. 4,658 and K. 8,508,
K. 2,528 and K. 4,658,

K. 4,658,

nis for ni-is.

nis for ni-is.

de-el.
15

K. 2,528

,,

for lu-ta-ma-tu.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

76

25. IGI

NA

BAD

ana

INIM

si
30.

IDIM

bit

ZU

AB

na

ina

zu--u*

bu

NU

DAM

TUK

45.

ra

ti

AG

ga

ANSU

ri

KUR

bi

DINGIR

tas- rab

NU

EN
ilu

GU

ZU

ZA

za

KI

LA
-

lu

- li -

lu

ina

ku

urn

NU

12

SAG

nu

ME

MES
-

me

bi -tu- ti

TU
-

sa

MES

su - nu

UD - DA - MES
su-nu

al-du

UN n

ZU

MES

du - u
GIS-NU-TUK-A n -ME

i-

TA

sim
-

mu - u
-

SI

ildni

15

nu

ME

NE
pl

MES

su

ti

MES

su-nu

ir-bu-u

nu
RI

ul

SIS

ul

GE
-

MES
su-nu

KAS 8

sadi(i]

lim

ul

tu

DINGIR
-

su-nu

NU

DA

ina

ma-ri

HAR

sa

sa

50.

tas

RA

si-su-u
-

13

su

ti

nu

MES

TA

KAS

A-RA-ZU SIGISSE (P)-SIGISSE (?)-RA

ik

bit

sin-nis-a-ti'1

LA

ma

NA

US

ul

ah-zu

AG

su

ti

si-bit-ti

MES DU

MES

VII- NA

mut

i-si

NA

nu

LIL

ul

SU

si

su-nu

MES

NE

as-sa-tu"1

GAR

si

ZIL

su

za- ki- ku

su -nu

40.

ap

NU

NE

same(e)

zi^-ka-ru

NE

si

ina

TA

kab

SAL
#/

AB

ir

DU

KAN

VII

ap

nu-ti

na

ina

35.

si - bit

ANA-DUG- GA- NA
-

ZU

VII

TA

kab

SE-IR-KA
IDIM

MES

BAD
ar-ki-su

HUL

su-nu

ti

NA

ana

UTUG

NA

GA

i-si

MA

VII

EN
-

pa-ni-su

INIM

DU

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

su

nu

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

25.

V.

77

Get hence from before him, get hence from

behind him
!

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

Incantation

SPIRITS.

Seven are

they, seven are they,

Ocean Deep seven are they,

a
Battening in Heaven seven are they,

30.

In the

35.

In the Ocean

Deep

as--

home

their

they were

reared,

Nor male
40.

They

No

or female are they,

are as the roaming windblast,

wife have they, no son do they beget

neither

Knowing

mercy nor

pity,

45.

They hearken

50.

They are as horses reared among

The Evil Ones of Ea,

not unto prayer or supplication.

the

hills

Throne-bearers to the gods are they.

1

5
"

9
11

13

15

K.
K.
K.
K.
K.
K.
K.
K.

3,

DA.

3,121, nak-bt for na-kab.

3,i2i,/; K. 4,658,

6
8

3,121, turn.

3,121, tu.
3,121 omits.

10

13
14

3,12., da.
3,121, A.
a

turn.

Zu'unuti,

K.
K.
K.
K.
K.
K.
K.

Hebrew zun

3,

,,

for si-bit-ti su-nu.

3,121 and K. 4,658 omit.

4,658, z//.
3,121, SIR.
3,121, ru.
3,121, /<z.
3,121, la.

(Jer. v, 8).

AND EVIL

DEVILS

78

SIR
1

55.

RA

LU

SI

F//-NA-MES

GUB

BA

lim-nu-ti'1

F// 4 - A-DU

F//-NA-MES

AN-NA

ME

su-nu

-MES

su-nu

si-bit-ti

SILA

su-nu

lim-jiu-ti^

SIS

ZI

LU

da -la- hi ina su-ki it-ta-na-za zu su-nu

su-la-a ana

SlS-SI-MES

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

su-nu

si-bit-ti

KAN-PA-NE-ES

7/-NA-MES

si-bit

a-di si-na su-nu

KI-A

KAN-PA-NE-ES

ZI

(PLATE XVI.)

INIM

INIM

MA

UTUG

HUL

KAN

COL. VI.

UTUG
u

tuk

MUD

5.

su

[MULU]
sa

IN

IN-RA

se-ip-su

SAG-GA-NI
kak-ka-su

NAM-BI-KU

mur

RA

i - ta

IM
-

nu

bu

sn

pu u

ana

ru

U&

us

US

di

AN

hi

us

ir-te-di-su

IM-ME-IN-GAR
is-kun

IM-ME-IN-GAR
is-kun

se-pi-su

IM-ME-IN-GAR

SAG-GA-A-NI-KU

GE-BARA-KI

te

ka-ti-su

ana

ana

MA

GIR-A-NI-KU

im-has-ma

AN

ir

IM
-

MA

NE

la

SU-A-NI-KU

iin-has-ma

IN-RA

lim

na

im-has-ma

ka-as-su

GIR-NI

NA

NU

BI

zu

ina

SU-NI

10.

ku

la

-//

MU -UN -DA- RU

HUL

kak-ka-di-su

AZAG-GA-TA

is-kun

IM-MA-DA-

[AN-TU-TU]
ana

sim-\ti-su

ana

gi-pa-a-ri

[Hiatus of about four lines.]

el-li

e-ru-ub-md\

UTUKKI

They

LIMN1JTI,

TABLET

V.

79

stand in the highway to befoul the path,

Evil are they, evil are they!

55.

Seven are

they, seven are they,

Twice seven are they

By Heaven be ye
exorcised

exorcised

By Earth be ye

(PLATE XVI.)

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

SPIRITS.

COL. VI.

[Incantation]

An

evil spirit

hath overcome him,

[Something] unnamed hath seized upon him,

Something impure for the body hath seized upon

5.

him,

His hand

it
,;.

hath smitten and, his hand

*
V^^b^lk)

it

hath

_--

set upon,

His foot

10.

hath smitten and his foot

it

it

hath set

upon,

His head
set
a

hath smitten and his head

it

upon

it

hath

Unto a pure

field for his fate it

hath entered and

fc

[Hiatus of two lines.]

Line omitted on K. 3,121.

K. 3,121, A.
Restored

means

K. 3,121, turn.
K. 3,121 inserts NA.

from the explanatory text S. 48. Apparently it

that the evil spirit has entered the " pure field " to seize

upon the man.

DEVILS

80

20.

AND EVIL

UTUG
U

tuk

ana

bi

ku

UTUG-HUL

ti

EN

[ub~\

BAR-KU

ALAD-*SIG-GA

INIM

MA

UTUG

HUL

UTUG

IK

V KAM MA
'

Duppi

ru

i -

ka-mu-su

lim-nu

UTUG-*SIG-GA

INIM

DIB-BA-A-NI

u-tuk-ku
25.

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

HE-IM-TA-GUB

ina

a-ha-ti

li-iz-ziz

HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES

HUL

GIDIM

UTUG

KUR

BAD

HUL

KAN

RA

MES

UTUKKI

20.

The
Let

TABLET

LIMNftTI,

V.

[evil] spirit
it

May

not enter the house

the evil Spirit that hath seized

him stand

aside,
25.

May

kindly

Spirit,

kindly

Guardian be

present.
*

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

Incantation

"
:

The

SPIRITS.

Evil Spirit, the Ghost that

destroy eth the land."

FIFTH TABLET OF THE SERIES

"THE EVIL

SPIRITS."

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XVII.)

sap

(f)-la-a-ti

sa

ap-si-\i^\

[MULU]-SAR UKU SAR-TA (?) -U-TU ZU-AB-TA

kis-sat.

ME-EN

...

5-

10.

15.

ka-mu-u
a-na-ku
[MULU]-SAR DUL-DUL A-LA-HUL DIB-BA ME-EN
a-lu-u
lim-nu
ka-mu-u
a-na-ku
[-bt-ib]
[MULU-SAR] DUL-DUL GIDIM-HUL DIB-BA ME-EN
-bi-ib

ti-tuk-ku

lim-nu

\-bi-ib

e-kim~\-mu

lim-nu

[MULU-SAR
DIB - [BA ME

ka-mu-u

DUL-DUL]
-

a-\na-ku\

MUL-LA-HUL

EN]
lim-nu

gal~\-lu-u

i\-lum

[-bi-ib

ka-\inu-u

a-na-ku\

lim-nu

ka-\inu-u

a-na-ku]

[MULU-AR DUL-DUL MASKIM-HUL DIB-BA ME-EN]

.

ka-mu-u

lim-nu

ra-bi-su

[-bi-ib
.

a-na-ku

ap-si-i

[MULU-SAR DUL]-DUL DINGIR-HUL DIB-[BA ME-EN]

sa

MULU-SAR DUL-DUL UTUG-HUL DIB-BA ME-EN

[-bi-ib
.

msi pl

DUL-DUL

a-na-ku]

LUGAL-RAB-KAN-ME

[MULU-SAR
DIB-BA ME-EN]

PART XVII (PLATE XLIX).

.

"

[-bi-ib]

la-bar- turn

[MULU-SAR]
DIB-BA

[ka-mu-u

[ME-EN]

'

20.

bi

ib\

a-na-ku]

DUL-DUL LUGAL-RAB-KAN-ME-A

la- ba

su

ka

mu -u

\a-na- kit]

[MULU-SAR] DUL-DUL LUGAL-RAB-KAN-ME-KIL

DIB-BA
[-

bi

ib]

[ME-EN]
ah - ha - zu

ka-

mu - u

na

\kii\

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XVII.)

of the

5.

of multitudes of people of the

Marduk

of

[of

Demon
.

[of

Ghost
.

[of

am

am

Marduk

God
15.

[of

Marduk

seizeth,

[of

Fiend

[am

the evil

who

the evil

the evil

the evil

the evil

I,

I,

(?),

who

I],

(?),

who

I],

Marduk

seizeth,

(?),

Devil seizeth, [am

.

who

(?),

Marduk

seizeth,

I,

I,

Marduk

seizeth,

Deep am

....

who

(?),

am

Spirit seizeth,

10.

Deep

am

(?),

...

who

the evil

I],

PART XVII (PLATE XLIX).

...
20.

[of

Marduk

(?),

who

Hag-demon [seizeth, am I],

[of Marduk (?), who

...

Ghoul
.

seizeth,

[of

[am

Marduk

.'.'-.']

the

the

the

I],

(?),

Robber-sprite seizeth,

who

am

I,

DEVILS

84

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

MULU-LIL-LA

[MULU-SAR DUL]-DUL
ME-EN

[-

25.

AND EVIL

bi

li

iU\

hi

ka

mu -

DIB-BA

a-na-

[ku~\

... [MULU-SAR DUL]-DUL KI-EL-LIL-LA DIB-BA ME-EN

.

[-bi- ib

li

li\

ka

ti

[MULU-SAR DUL-DUL
DIB-BA ME-EN
ar-da-at

[-bi-ib
.

mu -u

KI-EL]-UD-DA-KAR-RA

li^-li-i

30

a- na- ku

[ka\

ka-mu-u

a-na-ku

DIB-BA

ME-EN

mu

a-na-ku

ME-EN

[DIB-BA]

REVERSE.

tul-lal

(b)

ilu

(d)

tamannu(nu]

(c)

tanakkas(kas)

(e)
sirtl

(f)

tanakki(ki) (g)

sume tu-tah-ha

....

-mu ana bit Hi suati riksi (i)

a E-a ilu Samsu
Samsi
sit
(j)
y
MULU-SAR tanakkas(kas) (1)
L "SILIG](h)

....

ilu

(k)

'

himeti

tasakkan(an) (m)

KU

saluppi

(n)
(o)

tukan(an)

(p)

[
.

/iin]sa(?)

^ sume

ilu

BI

tanakki(ki)

(s)

kima

GAR-MES

tasakkan(an)

TIR

'

Sl ru

(q)

tasarrak(ak)
tanakki(ki}
(r)

\tutahha\

Samsi

tamannu(nii)

[Dup\pi

dup

pir

KAM

lim

mi

UTUG

se
-

e (?)

HUL

MES

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

...
25.

[of

Marduk

Phantom of Night
[of Marduk
.

Night Wraith
.

[of

(?),

seizeth,

Marduk

who

seizeth,
(?),

(?),

who

am

the

the

I,

I,

seizeth,

30

85

who

am

maiden of the Phantom

X.

am

seizeth,

remove, the

TENTH TABLET

OF THE SERIES

I,

am

[seizeth],

[The Reverse contains fragmentary directions

the hand-

I,

am

I.

for ceremonies.]

evil

"THE EVIL

SPIRITS."

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XVIII.)

EN DINGIR-EN-KI-E-NE [DINGIR-NIN-KI-E-NE A-MES]

sa

su

5.

ilu

NUN-KI

ilH

sa

DINGIR-NIN-KI EN
ilu
u
& -

DINGIR-EN-KI
sa

nu

su

alu

\ind\

Eridi

MULU-TUR-RA

siib-ta

MU

NA

SI-MU-UN-SI-IN-

TE

ili-su

nu

us-bu-ni

el-li-ti

DU

UN
mar

[nu]

SUB-NA-ES-A-AN

DINGIR-RA-NA
BAR-RA-ES-A-AN

mar- si

su

KI-TUS-AZAG-GA-NI-KU

ES

it-hu-su

ip-pal-su-su

NUN-KI-GA GU-[MU-UN-NA-]AN-DE-ES-A-AN

10

ID-BA-[AN]-DA-AN-AG-ES
alu
Eridi
is -su- ma

ina
.

GANA

KI

ka

ilu

me(?)

MULU
^

as

tu

AB

ri

ri

NUN

GA
el

ru
.

turn
.

(?)

GA
su

(?)

DU
.

tum(f]

GA
li

si

ih

KI

'

BI

nu

i -

-#(?)GA-A MU-RA-AB-BI

AZAG
-

RA

(?)

nu
sar
alu
Eridu

15
.

MU

GA

ma

(?)

ni

ME(?)
20

;#(?)

HAR
sa

SAG

di

GE

REVERSE.

BAR-KU
HE-IM-TA-GUB]
[UTUGJ-HUL
[A-LA-HUL
UTUG-*SIG-GA AL[AD *SIG-GA HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES]
INIM

EN

INIM

DU

MA
-

DU

HUL

[DINGIR

UTUG
-

MES

[A

KAN]

HUL - A

MES]

fifteen^
OBVERSE.
(PLATE XVIII.)

Of Ea

are they, of

[Damkina] are

Of Ea and Damkina,
5.

the lord

they,
.

are they,

In the hallowed dwelling Eridu they were seated,

(And) they beheld the sick man, the son of

his

god,

10.

(And) drew nigh unto him,

In Eridu they shrieked and hastened on

REVERSE.

[May

evil

the]

away from

[May

[Spirit,

the evil

Demon, stand

him],

a] kindly Spirit, [a kindly] Guardian, [be

present].

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

Incantation

SPIRITS.

"[The Evil Gods]

are raging storms ."

According to the colophon, No. 47,736 was made for

Marduk-bani-apli, the son of Mukalmu, the Priest of Marduk, by
Itti-Marduk-balatu, the son of Misirai
a

5.

ki-ma labiri-su

*sa- fir-ma

up-pu-

....

a-na ka-bi e-li mdti

za-mar su-bal-ku-tu dup-pi

mar mMu-kal-mu
kata

n m ltti-

a 'n

il"

ntilu

Marduk-bani-apli

Marduk
ilu
Marduk-balatu mar m Mi-sir-a-a.
bari

(PLATE XIX.)

EN

U
&mi**

ALAD

DU

DU

MES

DINGIR
ildni fl

mut-tak-pu-tum

US

NU

KU

DU

HUL

lim-nu-tum

IJE

SIG

MES

su-nu

GA

MES

vfA*n.2f

se-e-du

la

pa-du-tum

NE

NE

NE

sa

ina

su-puk

same(e)

su-nu

ib-ba-nu-u

5-

GAR

GIG

SA

MES

T> <V<

su

nu

ma

pis

SAG-HUL HA-ZA -MES

SAG - GIS - RA 2

10.

ana
-

limutti

na

USU-A-AN

ina

su-nu

ME

NE

sa-nu-u

ma

am

sat-su

bu

ma

KAB

sib

F/-[ KAM-MA]
sis-\su\

la
.

su-u-tu

NA

MULU

(?)

[/a]

KAR-RA BA

(?)

pi-i-ri e (f)-\ki-mii\

bu

ni--a

HU-LAH-HA

SIR-AGA
u

gal - ti
F-KAM-MA GIR-KU(?)-ZI-GA A-GA-BI-KU TU
sa ana
ha-as-sa
na-ad-ru 8
ab-bu 7
ri

sa pi-i-su pi-tu-u

nim-ru* iz-zu sa

/F-KAM-MA
20.

sa umi(ini}-sain-nia

[sunu]

///-KAM-MA GIR-DU HUS

5

ri

u-sum-gal-lum
-

IM-GISGAL-[LU]

nu

RA

USUMGAL KA-GAL
MU-UN

//-KAM-MA

su

ti

GAR-HUL-DIB-BA

F//-BI-TA

si-bit-ti

ana

tu

us

U-SU-US-E

mu-kil kakkad limuttim(tini)

nir

15.

ru

NU-UN
arki

9 -

su

ZI-GA DINGIR-LUGAL-LA-KU
-u

ti-bu-u sa

ana Hi u sarri ....

(PLATE XIX.)

The
5.

Evil

Gods

are raging storms,

Ruthless spirits created in the vault of heaven

Workers of woe are

10.

That each day

To wreak
Of
15.

they,

heads for

raise their evil

evil,

destruction

these seven [the

The second

is

first]

is

the South

Wind

a dragon with mouth agape

That none can [withstand ?],

The

third

is

....

young
20.

The

fourth

The

fifth

is
is

sixth

....

a terrible serpent

a furious beast

(?)

(?),

after

which no

(?)....

restraint

The

a grim leopard that carries off

is

a rampant

which against

god and king

1

3
5

34,106, tu.
34,106, li-mut-tum.

K. 4,904,

34,106,
9

34,106 inserts A.

man for ma-am.

K. 4,904, ri.
and
34,106
34io6, ri.
34,106,

si.

bi.

K. 4,870, ar-[ki\.

Abbu, the meaning of which is at present quite uncertain.

the Sumerian GIR in the line above (since GIR-DU is translated
nimru in 1. 18), this would seem to-be the name of a wild beast.
"
Cf. also the Arabic S-^^,
serpent," which Wellhausen (Skizzen,
in comparison with the Hebrew name Hobdb.
iii, 171, 217) suggests
a

From

25.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

QO

F//-KAM-MA

ERI

sa

gi

USAN

A-nim

DA

da-um-ma-ta

a-li

IM-DAL-HA-MUN

ilu

sip-ri sa

AN

AN

ana

a-li

30.

mar

su-nu

si-bit-ti
-

lim-nu

sa-a-ru

(?)-*'/

E-NE MULU-KIN-GA-A ANA LUGAL-LA A-MES

J/7/-BI

ERI

GE (?)

IM-HUL-A

IM-MIR-RA

me-hu-u

si-bu-u

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

AN-NA-GE

GA

GA

iz-zi-is

MES

su-nu

i-sak-ka-nu

NIGIN-NA-MES

3UR-BI

a-sam-su-tum sa ina same(e)

sar-ri su-nu

is-sa-nun-du su-nu

IM-DIR^SIR-RA AN-NA-GE IM-A-AN-HI-SI IN-GA-GA-MES

sa-pi-tum sa
i-sak-ka-nu su-nu

ina

ir-pi-tum

35.

zi-ik

IM

tu

HUL

IM

im-hul-li

ZID

AN

UR

(?)

NIM

RA

lim-ni

DU

LAH

Adadi

GIR

il

su-nu

kar-du-te

NI

MES

su-nu

i-sur-ru

te-su-u
-

KA HAR -AK DA - MES

(?)

DINGIR
ilu

DU
-

Adadi

DA

TA

BI

la

LAH

MES

su-nu]

-\ku

GIM

ina i-sid same(e] ki-ma bir-ki it-ta-\}iab-ri-ku su-nu]

45.

SAG

GIS

ni-ir-tu

RA

RA

ana

ANA-DAGAL-LA
DIB-BI

GAB
50.

sa-a-ri

i-mit-ti

ina
-

""

rt-hi-is-ti

ume(ine) nam-ri
su - nu
ka
nu

ina

sa

sak

HUL

NE RA RA

ID

ta
-

MI-NI-IN-GAR-RI-ES

HI-SI

te-bu-tum

sa-a-ri
-

it-ti

4O.

U-LAH-GA

IM-DAL-ZI-GA

da-um-ma~ta

same(e)

ina

RI

same(e]
lim-nis

NE

na-a-ri

KI-TUS

SAG

ina

TA

mah-ri

il-la-ku

DINGIR-LUGAL-LA-GE

[su-nu]

HUL-

LAH-GA-[MES]

NU

rap-su-ti

iz-za-zu-ma

TUK
su-bat

ilu

A-nim

ma-hi-ra

ul

MES
sar-ri
i-su-u

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

25.

The seventh

is

an

XVI.

windstorm which

evil

QI

These seven are the Messengers of Anu, the

king,
30.

Bearing gloom from city to

Tempests

that furiously scour the heavens,

Dense clouds a

that bring
a

35.

city,

Rushing windgusts,

gloom over the

sky,

casting darkness over the

brightest day,

Forcing their way with the baneful windstorms.

40.

Mighty destroyers are

they, the deluge of the

Storm-God,
Stalking at the right hand of the Storm-God.
45.

In the height of heaven like lightning they [flash],

To wreak
50.

destruction they lead the way,

In heaven's breadth, the

home

36,690 inserts E.

36,690 inserts ku.

a

Singular.

of Anu, the king,

AND EVIL

DEVILS

92

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA DIMMU-BI GIS-NE-IN-TUK-A

U-BI-A

SA

ilu

i-nu-su

55-

ma

Bel

it-ti

NI

su

IM
ilu

E-a mas-si-e si-ri sa

DINGIR-BABBAR
DU-HE-A
SI-DI-E-NE

MA
ilu

Sin

MU
it-ti

III

ilu

A-nim

AN

ildni

pl

du

ud

GE

im-ta-lik-ma

DINGIR-NINNI-GE
IN

Is-tar

GAR

su-puk

ana

saine(e)

uk-tin-nu

KIS
-

HAL

AN - NA
HAL - LA

GE

be-lu-ut kis-sat sanie(e] i-zu-us-su-nu-tt

NE

GE

NAM - EN - NA
UN - NE - SI - IN

DA

ilu

Sanisu

su-te-su-ri

ANA

NI

is-me-ma
-

is

IB

ilu

BU

DINGIR-RI-E-NE-GE

DINGIR-SIS-KI

60.

AN

su-a-tum

lib - bi

MAS-SU-MAH
BA

BA

te-e-ma

ana

to

DINGIR-EN-KI-DA

AD

KU

BI

NE

ti -

DINGIR

DU

NE

NE

IR

su

(PLATE XX.)
65.

ana
GIG-

se

lal

su

marani pl

ANA - NE - GA - E BA - GUB - BA SUH-NU-GUB-MA

E-NE-NE-NE
u

tfiu-sa

ur-ra

u-ma70.

ildni pl

nu

MU-UN-NE-SI-IN-AG-GI-ES
u-zu-uz-zu la

na-par-ka su-nu-ti

-ir-su-nu-ti

DU-DU-MES

U-BI-A F7/-BI DINGIR-HUL-A-MES DU-HE-A

i

nu su
-

ina

si

bit- ti

su-puk

UM-SAG-TA

su

same(e]

nu

ildni pl

Urn

ti

i-sur-ru

DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA

UD-SIR

nu

SUR-BI

BA-AN-DIB-BI-ES

ma

ina

il

7S.

ta

har
-

nam

ilu

ilu

Nannari(ri]
mu - u

Sin

iz

zi

is

SUL DINGIR-BABBAR DINGIR-NI UR-SAG ID-NI-KU-A

BA-NI-IB-GE-GE-ES
id- la

ilu

Samsu

ut-tir-ru

ilu

Adadu kar-du ana

i-di-su-nu

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

They
55.

take their stand for

When

XVI.

93

and none oppose.

evil,

Bel heard these tidings and pondered in

his heart,

With Ea,

the mighty Guide

of the gods,

he

took counsel,
60.

And

Sin,

Whom

Shamash, and

Ishtar,

he;had;set to rule the firmament.

With Anu, c apportioning among them

The dominion

of the heavenly host.

(PLATE XX.)
65.

These three gods,

He

his offspring,

ordained to stand by night and day un-

ceasingly.
70.

When

the seven evil gods

Forced

They

their

Moon God,

(And) won over to their aid Shamash the mighty

and Adad the warrior,

a
b
c

into the vault of heaven,

clustered angrily round before the Crescent

of the
75.

way

S. 1,448,

/.

Massu, of which the exact meaning

Sun, and Venus.

The Moon, the

The heavens.

is at

present unknown.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

94

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DINGIR-NINNI-GE ANA-DA 1 KI-TUS-AZAG 2 MU-UN-RI

NAM-LUGAL-LA

AN
ilu

NA

ls-tar

KU

ilu

it-ti

DINGIR-LUGAL-E-A
E

NE

DA

sa
85.

Bl
i

A
-

su

ME

UN

ina

//'

(?)

si

li -

ellitim(tirn)

same(e)

i-kap-pu-ud

me

su

bit

mut

KALAM
A-AN

(?)

ana

sur-ri-i

ri-es

tu

MU

KA-AZAG-GA-TA

SIR (?)-TA

sa-at-ti

pi-i-su

el-\li

[DINGIR]-EN-ZU-NA ZIR NAM-[MULU-GISGAL-LU]

tlu

95.

Sin
.

SA

KALAM (?)
HUL

TAB

ana

sub-tu

sar-ri

sarru-ut

MU

VII

mi

90.

HU

DINGIR-GAL-GAL

ba

ina
-

SAG

NU

A-nim

ana

ir-me-ma

80.

IR

..-'-...
\dalT\

ha

LU

SIG

zi-ir

ma

ti
-

SIG

a-me-lu-\ti\

GA

ti

BI

BA

sa-ku-um-mis

-turn id-da-li-iJt-ma

TIL
i-sib

.... NI-IN-SU-MU-UG-GA KI-TUS NAM-EN-NA NU-TUS

\musa (?)
100.

ii\

ur-ra a-dir ina su-bat be-lu-ti-su ul a-sib

[DINGIR]-HUL-A-MES
LA-MES

MULU-KIN-GA-A DINGIR-LUGAL-

ildni pl lim-nu-tum mdr-sip-ri sa

SAG -HUL

HA-ZA-MES

GIG

tlu

A-nim

sar-ri su-nu

BA - UR - UR - RA - MES

mu-kil kakkad limuttim^tini)

ar-ra-ru su-nu

ina

mu-si it-ta-na-

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

(And) Ishtar who with

80.

Anu

Hath founded a shining

And

dwelling,

hath planned the dominion of the heavens,

king the great gods

Without

whom

85.

When

90.

At

[those] seven

the

first

[began to work

his pure

Sin

?]

the seed of mankind

troubling
.

was troubled and

....

evil

mouth

95
.

95

the king

God and

XVI.

(?)

....

the land,

sate in gloom,

[By night and] day he was dark,

Nor dwelt
100.

The

in the seat of his rule.

evil gods, the

messengers of

Anu

the king,

a
Raising their evil heads went to and fro through

the night,

S. 1,448,

AN-NA-GE forGE ANA-DA.

S. 1,448 inserts
a

Literally,

GA.

" shook themselves."

DEVILS

96

GAR

HUL

KIN

tu

is-

ANA-SA-GA-TA

EN

SU
ilu

IIO.

LIL

MU

AN-

NA

UG

IGI

ina

MES

su

KALAMA-TA

nu

ZI-GA-MES

ana

sa-a-ri

SUL

GA

ma-a-ti

DINGIR

ilu

li

na

Sin

MU

GAB-

ana

EN

ZU

an

dur

NA

NI

DE

sa

ma

NUZKU

E-

mur

DINGIR
-

UN-

LUH - A - NI
GU - MU - UN - AN
be-lum

'-

same(e)

EN

LA

id

sa

NA

su-nu
-

ni

te-

ki-ina

same(e]

it-te-bu-ni

DINGIR

KIN

IMI-GIM

ki-rib

is-tu

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

mut -

li-

105.

AND EVIL

RA

ilu

suk-kal-li-su

Nuzku

i-sis-si

LUH-MU DINGIR-NUZKU I-MU ZU-AB-KU TUM-MA-AB

Nuzku a-ma-ti ana ap-si-i bi-i-li
suk-kal-li
ilH

115.

DIMMU

DU

MU

DINGIR
ilu

ma-ri-ia

ZU

NA

AN

NA

GIG-GA

SU-MU-UG-GA-BI
te-im

EN

Sin

ina

sa

mar-si-is

same(e)

\:\ad-\ru\

TU-RA

DINGIR-EN-KI
ilu

a-na
1

2O.

DINGIR

SI

Nuzku

DINGIR

ina

NUZKU
BA

illt

E-a

IN
-

MU
a-na

UN

llu

LUGAL LA
NA - AG

mat

EN KI GE
-

E-a

su-un-ni-sum-ma

ap-si-i
-

SU-A-AS-AN-NA-AN-GI

be

Hi

su

TU-RA GE
-

GE

it

SAG

'

ta

GIR PAP
-

SAR - A

id

ma

HAL LA
-

GIN
ina

ap

si

pu

ri

du

il

lak

DINGIR-NUN MAS-SU-MAH EN DINGIR-NU-DIM-MUD-RA

125.

a-na

ru-bi-e

mas-su-u

si-i-ri

belu

'"'"

UTUKKI LIMNOTI, TABLET

105.

XVI.

97

Searching out wickedness,

Rushing loose over the land

Like the wind from the depths of the heavens.
1

10.

Bel saw the darkening of the hero Sin in heaven,

And
"

115.

the lord spake unto his minister

O my

minister

"

Bear

"

Tell unto

"

The

my

Nuzku

Nuzku

message unto the Ocean Deep,

Ea

in the

tidings of

my

Ocean Deep

son Sin,

"Who in heaven hath been grievously bedimmed."

1

20.

And Nuzku,
Went

125.

praising the message of his master,

therefore unto

Unto Ea

Ea

in the

Ocean Deep

the prince, the mighty guide and lord,

K. 4,904 begins DINGIR

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

98

DINGIR-NUZKU

LUGAL-LA-GE

IJAL-BI-SU-A

BA-AN-NA-AN-GI
i!H

Nuzku a-mat

be-ili-su a-hi-en-na-a

TU-RA-GE

DINGIR-EN-KI-KA-GE
il"

130.

E-a

ina

GIS-NE-IN-TUK

I-BI

a-ma-tu^

ap-si-i

us -\ta\-an-na-\a\

su-a-tu

is

-me* -ma

KA-NE-IN-TAR 'U - A KA - BI NE-IN-SI

ma 'u-a pi-i-su urn tal* - li
sa-pat-su is- suk
DINGIR-EN-KI DU NI DINGIR SILIG - MULU - SAR
SU-BI

3 -

GU-NAM-MI-IN-DE
ilu

GIN
135.

E-a mdri-su*

NA
a-

DU

ilu

Marduk

MU

MI-NI-IN

is- si-ma

DINGIR

ma-

lik

5 -

DIB-BA

a-ma-ta u-sah-haz~

SILIG

MULU

DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA 9
GIG-GA
SU-MU-UG-GA-BI
n a" Sin sa ina
10
na-an-na-n
mar ru-bi-e

DU-KU

SAR

Marduk
AN-NA

ilu

ri

UD-SIR

same(e]

'-ad-ru

mar-si-is

(PLATE XXI.)

AN-NA 9

SU-MU-UG-GA-BI

I4O.

an

dur

KALAM-MA
AN

BA

a-bu-bi

KALAM

19 -

bu

MA

su

same(e)

su-nu

UR

su-nu

si-bit-ti

ina

A-MA-TU-GIM

DINGIR-HUL-A-MES

F//-BI-E-NE

/a'

su

a-di-ru-ti

la

145.

MAS-TIG-GAR-MU-UN-E-A

pu - u
13
F//-BI-E-NE DINGIR-HUL-A-MES MULU-BAD GA - MES
IM-NU-TE-MAL-DA-MES
14
lim-nu-tum 15 mus -mi-tu-ti 16
si-bit-ti su-nu ildni pl
na

12 -

ilani*

UR

lim-nu-tum^

ZI

MES

kima^

sa

18

ma
IM

ma-a-ti

mati
-

MIR

RA

ki-ma me*

ba

GIM

hi-e

'

u
ZI

su
-

ZI

nu

MES

ti^-bn-ni hi-nu

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

Nuzku

Ea
130.

Ea
"

135.
"

Ocean Deep heard

bit his lip

and

filled his

called unto his son

And

99

there repeated the message of his master.

in the

And

XVI.

this

message,

mouth with

wailing.

Marduk,

with a message entrusted him

son Marduk,

Go,

my

Son

of a Prince, the Crescent of the

Moon God

"In heaven hath been grievously bedimmed

(PLATE XXI.)
"

The darkening

thereof

is

visible

throughout the

heavens.
"

140.

Those seven

evil gods,

death-dealing without

fear,

"

Those seven

"

Have

scoured the land,

"

Have

attacked the land like a storm,

145.

5
7

9
11

12
14
l"

ls
2(1

K.
K.
K.
K.
K.
K.
K.
K.
K.
K.
K.

mat

4,904,

evil gods,

for ma-tu.

4,904, su-nk.

MU-UN

4,904,
4,904, ha-az.
4,904.

omits

for MI-NI-IN.

KU

33,712,

rushing on like a flood,

K. 4,904,
K. 4,904,

\m~\i-e.

ta-al.

33,712, \ma~\-ra-a-su.

NUN-NA

for KU.

4,904 omits.

33,712, ma-ri.
te-mi
mdn-j'a
for
the
4,904,
beginning of this line.
'

4,904

3
.

4,904 omits

pl .

15

/.

4,904, bu.

19

4.904,

K. 4,904, a-na.

2l

K. 4,904 inserts A.
K. 4,904, //.
K. 4,904, ki-ma.
K. 4,904, te.
K. 4,904, mi.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

100

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

UD-SIR

DUP-SAG-TA

SUR - BI

DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA

BA-AN-DIB-BI-ES

ma-har

ina

llu

na-an-na-ri

Sin

iz-zi-is

il-ta-nam-mu-u
ISO.

SUL DINGIR-BABBAR DINGIR-NI UR-SAG A

NI-KU-A

kar-du

a-na

BA-NI-IB-GE-GE-ES
a

id-la

*]Satnstt

i-di-su - n u

"]Adadu

u t- tir- ru

IM

ra

MI

IN

DIB

ti

BI

tah

NE
zu

[Hiatus of about fourteen lines.]

...

(168) MI

(169)

(170) si(?)

(174) E(?)

(1/3)

(172)

ina

175.

KA

lam

GAL

ina

ba

ab

SIG

80.

GE

- ? -

na

DU

GU

kal

US

bur -

NU

rii -

(171)

(JAR

tap -pi

TAB

ka

ri

RIK

SIG

DINGIR

//

li

ZU

KAR
U - ME -

um - ta

sa

NI

NU - NU

rat

ni

kt

bu-hat-ti la pi-te-te ti-me-ma

sa-rat

la pi-ti-ti

LUGAL

vies

su

TAR -A

SAL

li- in

ti

me

LA

KUl^U-LI-IN
-

bal

bit

me

RA

NA

ID

SU

GIR

BI

U-ME-NI-KESDA-KESDA
LUGAL-E DU-DINGIR-RA-NA UD-SIR-DINGIR-EN-ZU-NAGIM ZI KALAM-MA SU-UL

mar

sar-ru

185.

na

UD

SIR

ki-ma

BIL

pis
-

GIM

na-an-na-ri

mati

ti

SAG

na-an-na-ri

\ina-ti

ki-ma

sa

ili-su

BI

SU

id-di-si-i

ina

is-hi\

[Hiatus of about eleven

lines.]

SI

GUR

ri-si-su

ilu

kal
-

Sin

RU

lu
-

sa-lum-

UTUKKI
<k

"

"

LIMNIJTI,

TABLET

XVI.

IOI

Clustering angrily round the Crescent of the

Moon God,
Have won over to their aid Shamash
mighty and Adad the warrior.

the

Holding
[Hiatus of about ten lines.]

175.

Home

In the

of Plenteous Increase

....

They have power

In the palace-gate a cord
1

80.

Weave

thou a two-coloured cord a from the hair

of a virgin kid and from the wool of a virgin

lamb,

Upon

the limbs of the king,

bind
185.

Then

son of his god,

it,

shall the king,

Who holdeth
of the

Placing

the

the son of his

life of

god

the land like the Crescent

Moon God,

it

as a glory on his head,

Like the new Crescent of the Moon,

[Hiatus of about

Ulinnu.

five lines.]

K. 5,156, ID.

Cf. Syriac heldnd, in keVtha d^heldnd, stola seu

(Brockelmann, Lexicon Syriacum,

orarium

p. 83, b).

The use of the word sarru here instead of the common amelu is
very similar to that in certain of the Prayers of the Raising of the
Hand (King, Bab. Magic and Sorcery, xxiii), e.g.. No. 2, 1. 26,
"
."
I, thy servant, Ashurbanipal, the son of his god.
dupl. D,
.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

102

200.

GAR

HUL

lim

nu

na

in

GlS-KU-LIG-GA-TA

GIS-MA-NU

SAG-GA-NA

KA-[KA]

U-ME-NI-GAR
dan-na

kak-ka

e-ra

rig-ma

ina

(?)-/#

ri-si-su

su-kun-ma

NAM
GAR
A

GUB

GI

215.

LUGAL

220

LA

at

LA

GA

HI

ME

ma

NI

su

NI

AN

ma
EL

MULLA-HUL

GIDIM-HUL

MASKIM
BA

NAM
a

li

BA
-

BA

it -

NIGIN

is -

NAM

TE

sah

BA

hu

MAL

ru

TU

ni

NE
ni

NE

TU
bu

NE
-

ni

hu

bu

ru

NE

MAL

it -

TE

BA

ru

i
-

HUL

TU

ri

NAM

TU

NAM

GE

RA

sar

na

ul

ti

ME

SUM

di

RI

ekalli

NA
-

HUL

GAL

GA
-

el

NAM

ana
ERI

AZAG

NI

LA

\bttt\

da

BIL

A-LA-IJUL

ana
E

ME

Eridi

[A]

DA

DINGIR
-

GA

DU DINGIR RA NA
U
ME NI LAH LAH GA

UTUG-PJUL

me

pl

U
210.

BA

,,

LUGAL

KI

pat

NA

altl

// -

205.

NUN

SUB

ni

NE
-

ni

[Hiatus of about three lines.]

225

RI

ES

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

200.

XVI.

103

Evil

Place at his head the tamarisk,

The mighty weapon

205.

of

Perform the Incantation of Eridu,

Bring unto him a censer, a torch,

With

And

the purest water

cleanse and

wash him,
a

the

purify

king,

the son of

his god.

210.

Evil Spirit, evil

Demon,

evil

Ghost, evil Devil,

Evil God, evil Fiend,

Into the [house]
215.

Unto

may

they not enter,

the walls of the palace

may

they not draw

nigh,

Unto

the king

Around

may

the city

220

they not draw nigh,

they not

may

may

they not enter.

[Hiatus of about two

See note

circle,

lines.]

b y p. 101.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

IO4

INIM

EN

INIM

MA

HUL

[UTUG

KAN

A]

UL

MES

MES
su-nu

MI(?)-RA-A
u

SAG

230.

BU

BU

MES

- I

(PLATE XXII.)
-

sar

NE
su

ri

NE

NE

/# (?)

NE

MES

ANA

pa ku (?) - u (?)
-

la

su-nu

nu

same(e] ilu

um

ma-am-man

Sin

im

Bel

bu

same(e)

[lib}

su

nu

ti

SU-MU-UG-GA-GI-ES

[ANAJ-SA-TA

ina

ul in-nam-bi

GU-NAM.-MI-IN-DE-ES

ilu

DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA
ilu

su-nu

MES

DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA

ilu

NE

nu

[su]

NE

nu umu(inu]

e-la sa

235.

ru

240

SIG

sa

SIG

is -

di

GI

hu

ru

ES

tu

ES
[Hiatus of several

245.

lines.]

tU

GAL

MULU

DU

DINGIR

URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA

RA

NA

UR-SAG AN-NA-[GE

ZA-PA-RAMJ-

ME-NE-[A-NI]

HU-LUH-HA

GAR-HUL BA-AB-SIR-RI

SU-U-ME-TI

GIS-MA-NU GIS-KU-LIG-GA-TA KA-KA U-ME-NI-IN-GAR

250.

NAM

SUB

NUN

KI

GA

ME
'.

NI

SUM
:

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

PRAYER AGAINST [THE EVIL

Incantation

XVI.

SPIRITS].

[Raging storms

?]

are they,

are they,

Brilliant

230.

105

(PLATE XXII.)
They are the storm

Over

235.

that which

is

theirs in

heaven

No god

hath been proclaimed,

and Bel proclaimed them.

Anu

They have darkened

the

Moon God

in

the

heavens,
240.

They have

torn

away

[Hiatus of several
.

lines.

....

The man,

son of his god

thou the potent meteorite

Take
Which by

the roar of

its

of heaven,

awful might removeth

all evil,

Place the tamarisk,

The mighty weapon ^of

250.
a

pi.

Perform the Incantation of Eridu,

GAR-LiG-GA=-r#-# (Cun.
URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA =
45);

URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA
36,

(W.A.I.,

cols,
iv,

iii-iv,

13,

i,

Texts, part xii,

e-ra-a dan-nu

18-19: at-ta e-ra-a dan-nu ki-ma mas-ki

"Thou

>

(bendest?) strong copper like skin"). URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA

from its determinative is evidently some metal or metal object.
From the description of it given here (" the potent eru of heaven,
which by the roar of its awful might ") and the addition on

Tablet "A,"

i,

probable that

it

30, "Place him where the thunder roars,"

signifies a meteorite or meteoric iron.

it

is

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

105

UL

GABA

ZU

i -

ZA

ERI

ar

BA

UL

ki

BA

AN

ZI

INIM

MES

INIM

HUL

IM

LA

MES]

PA

MA

RA
-

HUL

NE]

NE]
E

[A

MASKIM

KI

UXUG

NE]

GIDIM

[HUL

ZI

[iM

HUL

DINGIR

KAN

XU

[NIGIN

DINGIR

NA

[XU

BA

HUL

MULLA

AB

[A

NAM

RA

.....
......

KAN-[PA]

NAM BA NAM - BA

UL

HUL

........... ...
KU
............
ka ...........

XA 4

UXUG

265.

RA

ZU

ka

rat

GA

GIS

260.

DINGIR

ZI

ana
E

MES

ANA-DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-BI

ZI

255.

UL

HUL - A

[KAN
-

MES]

HUL

HUL]
-

PA]

KAN

EN U-GAL ANA-XA SU-BAR-RA-MES [DINGIR-HUL A-MES]

'

rabtiti pl

dmu(mu)

limnuti

sa

\iiltu

same} us-su-ru-\ni ildni

sumi\
[Hiatus of several lines.]

34,

06 translates: nis

34,

06 translates

2
3

(b)

....
....
a-a
....
....

A-nim

ina sir-ri

34,

06 translates

ana

34,

06 translates

is-tu lib biti li-su-

ilu

a-li

:/....

K. 2,406 translates
K. 2,406 omits.
34,106 ends here with
m
.

is-

(a)

kima

labiri-su

satir-ma

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

raging storms, ye evil gods

By Anu and

Bel

may ye be

XVI.

IO/

exorcised

breast

Thy

Behind thee

255.

Into the house

the hinge

Through
Around
260.

Go

may

the city

they not [enter],

[may they not crawl

may

they not circle

a
],

ye forth from the house,

raging storms, ye evil gods

Evil Spirit, evil

Demon,

evil

Ghost,

Evil Devil, [evil] God, [evil Fiend],

By Heaven be ye
exorcised

exorcised

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

265.

Incantation

By Earth be ye

SPIRITS.

Great storms directed from heaven,

They

are the evil gods

[Hiatus of several

sink

lines,]

The Sumerian IM
"

Izikku

(into water),
is

(Tablet V,

used of
i,

35).

(Briinnow, No. 4,822) has the value salu, "to

and we must supply some such meaning here.
spirits

blowing through

the

hinge elsewhere

DEVILS

IOS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

id

270

[DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

ki

GAR-GA]-E

RAM

ME

DU-MU

GIN-NA

NE

275.

ANA-TA

U-GAL

AN

NA

HA

HA

BA

BA

ana same(e)
280.

UTUG-HUL

GIBLS

AM

KI

GE

ana

li-lu-n-ma

lim-nu

NE

A-LA-HUL

u-tuk-ku

DINGIR-HUL-A-MES

SU BAR-RA-MES

BI

GE

KU

NE

li-tu-ru

sitb-ti-su-nu

KI-TUS

HA-BA-GIBIS-NE

ana

lim-nu

a-lu-u

TUS

irsitiui(tiui)

li-ri-du

MULLA-HUL

GIDIM-HUL

e-kim-mu lim-nu gal-lu-u lim-nu

E-

NAM-

*UR

DA

DA

NAM

RA
E

GAL

ALAD
-

ERI

LA

NA

BAD

290. E

ali li-su-u

is-tu

DINGIR-GAL-GAL- E- NE-GE U - MU - UN

ZI

285.

HA-BA-RA-E

ERI-TA

SIR
-

BA
-

MU
GE

TU

UN

TU

DA

AN

GAL

RA

A
[Hiatus of several

lines.]

PA

NE

PAL

NAM - BA TE MAL
-

NI

NE

UTUKKI LIMNOTI, TABLET

270.

Marduk hath seen him

''What
"

Go,

ICQ

(etc.)

(etc.)

son

my

XVI.

a
:

(etc.)

[Hiatus of several lines.]

275

Great storms directed from heaven,

They are the evil gods

Unto heaven may they ascend,
Unto their abode may they return
May the evil Spirit, the evil Demon,
!

280.

Into the earth descend

May the
Go forth
285.

By

evil

Ghost, the evil Devil,

from the

the great

city

Gods may ye be exorcised

Into the house

may

The

they not break through,

fence

Unto

may

they not enter,

the neighbourhood of the palace

may

not draw nigh,

290.

The wall
The guardian
The street
The city

spirit

of the palace

[Hiatus of several lines.]

See Tablet "A,"

Cf.

1.

247.

1.

17.

....

they

AND EVIL

DEVILS

10

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

HUL
.

UH(?)-ZU

AN

ZI

INIM-INIM

295.

EN

GI

CIS
GI

AZAG

URUDU

GI

EL

SUN

KI

ZI

KAN

PA

GAL - GAL - LA

LA 2

TAB

GI-SUK-AZAG-GA

DINGIR
-

BA

SU

RI
-

NE

GE

RI

ZI

pa as- ti sa sa lum ma tu ra mu u
GA-E MULU-KIN-GA-A DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR ME-EN
ka an
-

300.

PA

MA DINGIR-HUL
TAR- RU -DA- KAN
w

BANSUR

KAN

GAR-HUL-A

GAR-SA-A

UH(?)-RI-A

NA

mar

NAM

sip

sip

NA

turn

*l

sa

ri

SUB

RI

"

Marduk
GA

id

305.

da

it - ti

sap

Us

tia

A-*SIR GIS- SA-KA-NA- TA KI TA

-

IM

na s

NE

in a

ellitum(tinii}

IN

SUM

di

MI

ar

kn

IN

me

RI

ma

(PLATE XXIII.)

DINGIR
a

"E

E
ina

KAN

biti

li

TI
sib

UTUG-*SIG-GA ALAD-*SIG-GA E-A HE-EN-TU-TU-NE

UTUG

HUL

K. 2,406 translates [ka-nu-u

LA

el-lu

HUL

GIDIM

HUL

ka-nu\-u ra-bu-u ka-an ap-pa-

ri el-lu.
2
3

K. 2,406 translates \ka-an pa\~as-su-ri

K. 2,406, ana for a-na.

a Pasti.

It

is

el-lu sa ildni pl

is the same as the

Hebrew
Sumerian seems to suggest a copper vessel.
which no Assyrian equivalent has been given.

possible that this

pixteh, "flax," but the

b GIS
SA-KA-NA, for

in Tablet "C" (pi. 32),

GIS-SA-KA-NA-GE.
Now kippatu
(= kippati}
It

occurs also

1.

is

163 [GIS-GAM]-MA
the Syriac kappetha

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

XVI.

witchcraft, sorcery, enchantment,

Ill

and

all

evil,

By Heaven be ye
exorcised

exorcised

By Earth be ye

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL GOD WHICH

295.

CUTTETH

Incantation

OFF.

A clean reed, a long reed,

A reed from an undefiled brake,
A clean vessel of the gods,
A stalk of flax encircled with a glory.
a

300.

am

As
305.

the messenger of Marduk,

perform the pure incantation,

put bitumen on the door

beneath,

(PLATE XXIII.)

That Ea may

rest within the house.

a kindly Spirit, a kindly Guardian,

Enter the house.

May

May

no

evil Spirit or evil

Demon,

(Brockelmann, Lexicon, p. 163, a], "arch," so that "Arch of the

"
"
GIS-SA-KA-NA
door" for the latter
clearly points to the meaning
"
word (i.e., the actual door as the Sumerian wood middle door"
shows, and not merely the whole doorway, gateposts and all).
This is still further borne out by the present passage " I put
bitumen on the door beneath," in order that Ea (the god of the
water supposed to be spilt on the floor) may remain within the
house, and not drain awav over the threshold into the street.
:

112

DEVILS

AND

310.

MULLA

LUGAL

AN

INIM

EN

HUL

MA

UZ

SIG

HUL

NA

INIM

DINGIR

NAM BA
ZI
KAN - PA

RA

ZI

EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

GI

MASKIM

TE

KI

DUR

MAL

GIL

NE

KAN

HUL

MA

KAN

TU

TU

PA

315
-

sa

DINGIR

320.

rat

NIN

AMAS

ina

en

Nl(?)

\zi\

\supuri~\

[Hiatus of several

325.

GAL

LUGAL

AN

ZI

LA

LA
-

330.

NAM

RA

KAN

NA

MULU
a

nu

PA

BA

BA

MULU-HUL

mun

li -

me

me

lu

su

ina

ni

MAL

KAN

NE

NE
PA

MULU-HUL

MULU-BI
-

lu

NAM MULU GISGAL

MULU - BI MULU - HUL
v

BI

TE

RIK-KAR-KAN

KI

ZI

SIG-UZ-SIG-GA

MULU-HUL
lim

NAM

KU

INIM-INIM-MA

EN

lines.]

si

su

li -

MULU

LU

li

mun

mun

HUL

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

310.

Or

evil

Ghost or

By Earth be ye

PRAYER OF THE REED

Incantation

113

evil Devil,

Or evil God or evil Fiend,

Draw nigh unto the King.
By Heaven be ye exorcised
exorcised

XVI.

(?).

315. Goat's hair

The goddess
320.

In the cattle-pen
[Hiatus of several lines.]

325.

Into the house

may they not enter,

Unto the King may they not draw nigh.
By Heaven be ye exorcised
By Earth be ye
!

exorcised

PRAYER

GOAT
Incantation
;o.

He

that

HAIR

THE

OF

OF

(AND) THE KID.

is

That man

evil is evil,
is

evil

THE

That man among men

That man is evil.

is evil,

YELLOW

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

114

TIK-KIL-DUG-GA

[SA]-TUR NAM-MULU-GISGAL-LU SIR

ina
sa - sur
ni - si
sira

NAM-MULU-GISGAL-LU GU

MULU-BI

335.

amelu

su

KA

UH
-

pu

340.

hih
iin

ALAD

TUR - RA
A
AMAS
ID

sa

ma
ba

ru

US
us

su

NU

su

kas

DINGIR

sa

NI

UN

lim

sa

GIR

su

TA
SU

su

\lah~\
.

(?)

[ni]

as

....

HUL

gim

sal

DU

NI

HUL
DINGIR
NE - IB - DIB
NE - IB - DIB
MULU - NU - NA

BI

BI

/(?)

5W<i(?)
-

// -

ri
i

SU

IGI

DE

rat

HUL A

BI

GUR

350

SA

(?)

tar
-

nu

ni

SA-A LAL-E

RA

'

ti

GU
-

kan

ka -a

amelu

--

si

tu

lib

345.

hi

BI

sar

MULU
-

ta

GA

SA
-

RU

(?)
-

GIG

KI

se

BI

ni

ina

ana
NI

BABBAR

BA

BI

ana

lib-bi-su

DINGIR-BABBAR
ilu

355-

Samsu

LUGAL

TAG

360.

an

TAG

AS
KAM
XVI

ni

ul

SU-[Bl]
-

DINGIR-HUL
DINGIR

KI
BI

kat

ti

EN
GUB -

DINGIR
-

INIM-INIM-MA

EN

Samsu

NE-E-TA

ina

MU

ihi

i-kab-bi

SIR-RA-A-AN

su

li - is

GE
ZA

SAG

suh

GA

KAN

TAR-RU-DA-KAN

HUL

[erasure]

UTUG
HUL
MES
DuppU
Ekal " liln Assur-bani-apli sar kissati sar m " tnilu Assuri KI
-

(Etc.)

UTUKKI
a

In the midst

335.

They have

let

That man

is

TABLET

LIMNtJTI,

of

The terror of him stifling

Where his evil pain [hath
345.

It

hath torn his heart

Spirit, evil eye, evil

as a. cord that

is

man

hath sprinkled the

a snake

(like)

among men

stretched out for a net

He

115

mankind

(him) lurk
set

XVI.

as with venom,

his cries.

smitten]
.

god

the sheepfold
the cattle-pen

Hunting
Hunting
350. His side the man
Unto his heart Shamash
355.

By

hath spoken

may Shamash remove

this (incantation)

his

hand,

O my

lord

Ea

and bless

Thine

is

the

power

to brighten

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL GOD WHICH

CUTTETH OFF.

&J

Incantation
360.

"A

storm [erasure]

evil.

SIXTEENTH TABLET OF THE SERIES "THE EVIL

SPIRITS."

'

3
4

K.
K.
K.
K.

5,238, a-me-lu.

....
....

5,238 translates se-e-du sa

5,238 translates iar-ba-sa i-ba (?)

bitunu-ru
K. 4,627,
2,977,
.

Sasur, apparently literally

Ukanninu

cf.

"
(parallel to rafau),

W.A.I.,

iv,

DINGIR-HUL

(?)

"the womb."
43,

iii,

6,

The gods crouched

ildni ki?na kalbi

like dogs."

kunnnnu

OBVERSE.
COL.

(PLATE XXIV).

BU

ar

pak(?)-ku

NU
ina

5
.

....

si-e-\_ri\

KU

i-pa-du-u

\ld\

[DINGIR-RAB]-KAN-ME-A EGIR MULU-RA su-su

[SA-GIG

TUR-RA

LIKIR-GIG]

MULU-RA
\inu-ru-iis

ameli

arki

la-ba-su

i-sal-la-hu

SAG-GIG

GISGAL-LU

DUL-LA
mur-su

lib~\-bi ki-is lib-bi

ti--i a-lu-u sa

ameli kat-me
10.

[MULU

MU-UN-DA-RU-US

U-GIM

]-GIN

SI-NA

BA-NI-IN-SU-ES

kima

nmt-tal-lik

a-vie-lu

mar-tu

timu(mu}

ih-mu-su-ma

is-sa-nu-us

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI

NI-BAL-BAL-E

ZI-NI-TA

ZI-GIM

MU-UN-ZI
a-me-lu
ki
15.

su-u

ma

it-ti
-

gi

na-pis-ti-su
-

NU-UN-DA-AB-KU-E

'U-U-A A-A U-ME-NI-IB-ZAL-ZAL

us

tab

ri

it-ta-nab-kat [sic]

sa

ap

pu

NU-UN-DA-AB-NAK-E
:

ina u-a-a Ami(ini)-sam

OBVERSE.
COL.

5.

(PLATE XXIV).

in the desert

they spare not,

the ghoul after the man hath sprinkled

Spreading heart disease, heartache,
.

Sickness (and) disease over the city

Scorching

the wanderer

And

him with

15

10.

filling

of the man,

like the day,

bitterness

6
Like a flood they are gathered together,

(Until) this
15.

No

man

food can he

revolteth against himself.

eat,

no water can he drink,

But with woe each day is he sated.

Marduk hath seen d (him and
(Into the house of his father

Ea

hath entered and

spoken,
"

("Father,
a Or " Heart
disease, heartache, sickness, disease, the demon
which envelopeth the man."
b Ihmusu
cf. Syriac h'ma, aruit.
;

cf. Syriac "s'pha, coacervavit.

Isappu'
d The
following lines are abbreviated in the text (as they
The incident is given in full in
frequently are) by division-marks.
"
P," the only difference being in the line
part xvii, pi. 26, Tablet
which Marduk speaks to his father, which is the first line of
the tablet.
Similarly, in the sixth tablet of the series Shurpu
(W.A.I., iv, 7, i, 16-32), where the lines are also written out,
Marduk quotes the first line of the tablet. Unfortunately, here it
;

cannot be supplied.

DEVILS

IlS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

DU-MU
DUG - A

me
20.

SlNIG

CIS

pi

IN

NAM -SUB

BI

NAM-TAR

U
-

US

NUN
A

HlULU-GISGAL-LU-BI
GIBILLA

AM

NU

GAR-GA-E

am - me

sa

SA

IGI

KI

ME
-

sn

SA
-

GIN-NA

NI

uk

pu

DE

ma

U ME NI SUB
-

BI

U-ME-NI-SUM

GA

U-ME-NI-SU

2
:

GAR-NA

U-ME-NI-E

MULU

SU

A-GIM

KA-NI-GAL-LA

HE-IM-MA-AN-SUR-SUR-RI
nam-ta-ri* sa ina zu-mur ameli ba-su-u kima me-e
li-is-ru-ur
25.

URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA UR-SAG AN-NA-GE ZA-PA-RAMf|MENE-A-NI

GAR

HUL

BA

kar-ra-du^

-u

HU-LUH-HA
a"

AB

A-nim

SIR

RA

SU

ME

TI

sa tna ri-gim me-lam-mi-sit

gal-tu

minima

lim-nu

i-na-as-sa-hu

li-ki-e-ma

K. 4,965 inserts translation amelu su-\_a-tu~\

K. 4,965 inserts translation GAR-NA nak
4
K. 4,965, ru.
K. 4,965, rad for ra-du.
Binu see Brockelmann, Lexicon, p. 37, b, under the Syriac bina.
The line GAR-NA GI-BIL-LA U-ME-NT-E is translated in Cun.
.

Texts, part xvii, pi. 5,

c

iii,

5,

by

,,

,,

-a su-bi- -su-ma.

the word sardru appears to have the meaning of

cf.
W.A.I.,
trickling when used in conjunction with liquids
iv, 20, 3, obv.
6, kakkaka usumgallu sa istu pisu imtu la inattuku,

Lisrur\

"Thy weapon

is

a serpent whose

mouth

is

unslavered with venom,"

" not
paralleled in the next line by damn la isarruru^
slobbering
"
"
blood
natdku is the Hebrew ndthak,
to pour out." When used
;

of a

star,

sardru seems

to

mean "to appear"

or

" flash

into

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

"A."

IQ

(Twice he hath said unto him,

("What this man shall do he knoweth not
whereby he may be relieved."

(Ea hath answered

("O my

son Marduk,

what dost thou not know, what

son,

more can

his

give thee

("O Marduk, what

dost thou not know, what can

add unto thy knowledge ?)

What I (know, thou knowest
I

"
"
"
4<

20.

"

Go,

my

son,

(Marduk)

also),

Pour forth water from an asammu-vesstl,

Lay a
With

sprig

of mashtakal on his heart,

water perform the

the

Incantation

of

Eridu,
"

Sprinkle this

man

with the water,

"

b
Bring unto him a censer, a torch,
"
That the Plague-demon, which resteth

body
"

Like the water may

"

Take thou

"

Which by

25.

in

the

of the man,
trickle

away

the potent meteorite of heaven,

the roar of

its

awful might removeth

all evil.

appearance"; cf. Cun. Texts, part xvii, pi. 19, 1. 12, kima kakkab
samame isarrur, "(Headache) like a heavenly star comes on";
limnis kima kakkabu zsarru[r~],
part xvi, pi. 25, 1. 53,
.

"...

Cf. also the astrological

banefully like a star comes on."
texts, e.g., my Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers, No. 28, rev. 2,

[Ana] kakkabu isrurma, etc.

Tablet "V," part xvii, pi. 34,
't'rru,

and again

pi. 35,

1.

59,

The
1.

where

of motion
where isarruru

idea

28,
it

is

shown

in

parallel to
is parallel to izikku.
is

AND EVIL

DEVILS

I2O

SUM-MU U-ME-NI-DE-A DAH-ZU-HI

KI ZA-PA-RAM
a-sar

30.

TU
3

DUG

ri-gim

ti

HUL
tuk

DINGIR

LA

a-

MULLA-HUL
MASKIM-HUL

GIDIM-HUL

35.

EN

KI

HA

HUL

lim -nu

ku

(?)-A

lu-ri-su-ka

GA

GE

UR-SAG AN-NA-GE ZA-PA-RAMHU-MU-RA-AB-DAH-E

URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA
ME-NE-A-NI

UTUG

u-sub-sum-ma

na-du-u

GA 2

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

In

BA

lim -nu

HA-BA-RA-E

lit

RA

ta- si

DINGIR-HUL

(PLATE XXV.)

DINGIR-LUGAL-KAN-ME

DINGIR-LUGAL-KAN-ME-A

MULU-RA SU-SU HA-BA-RA-E

LIKIR-GIG TUR-RA SAG-GIG-GA GISGAL-LU
MULU-RA DUL-LA
EGIR

SA-GIG

ZI

DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE U-ME-NI-PA

HA

BA

40. SILIM

RA

MA - NA

AN

SU

SIG

LAH

GA

HA-BA-RA-E

LAH DINGIR - RA

GI

ES

NA

KU

HE-EN-SI-IN-GE-GE

INIM

INIM

MA

UTUG

HUL - A

KAN

EN UTUG-IJUL A-LA-HUL MULU GIG-BAR-A-KU SILA-A

KIL-BA
u-tuk-ku lim-nii a-lu-u lim-nu sa ana mu-u-si-i ina

su-u-ka par-ku

GIDIM-HUL MULLA-HUL MULU

GIG-BAR-A-KU

E-SIR

KIL-BA
e-kim-mu lim-nu gal-lu-u lim-nu sa ana mu-u-si-i

45.

ina su-la-a par-[ku~]

SIM

BAD-SA-AN-SA-SA GAR-NAM-MA NU-UN-KAD-KAD

\e\-mu-kis tas-sa-as-ht sa

minima sum-su

la iz-zi-bu

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

"

121

"A."

Place him where the thunder roar

30.

that
"

may

it

is

uttered,

help thee,

the magic of the word of Ea

"
May the potent meteorite of heaven

By

"

With its awful roar help thee,

That the evil Spirit and the evil Demon may
go forth,
That the evil Ghost and the evil Devil may go

"
35.

"

forth,

"

That the

evil

God and

the evil Fiend

may go

forth,

(PLATE XXV.)
"

That the Hag-demon and the Ghoul may go

forth

"

That have sprinkled (water) after the man,

That have spread heart disease, heartache,

"
"

a
Sickness (and) disease over the city of the man."

By the Great Gods I exorcise you,

That ye may go forth, and get hence
40.

his welfare be secured at the kindly hands

of the gods.

May
_

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

Incantation

O
45.

evil Spirit,

evil

Demon,

have power by

K 4 9 6 5 rig mu fo r ri-g im
K. 4,965 inserts translation ina ,,
K. 4,965 inserts translation ,, -u kar-rad
a
See note a on p. 117.
,

that

night over the street,

evil Ghost, O evil Devil, that have power by
night over the path,
thou that bringest affliction in thy might, and
leavest nothing untouched,
.

SPIRITS.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

122

HUS

IGI

sa

MELAM

ZAG

me-lam-mu

iz-zu

pa-ni

50 .....

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

ki-is-su-\ru\

NU-UN-ZU

SUG-GA

SIR

..... na(J)--i-ri sa ma-ga-ri i-du-\u\

...... HUL-BI-TA MUL-GIM SUR-SUR-RI-E-[NE]
..... lim-nis kima kak-ka-bu i-sar-ru-\ru\
la

55

RA MULU GIG-BAR-A-KU E-A-NI-KUJBA

........

ana mu-u-si-i ana

[sa]

[Col-. II

biti

and III fragmentary.]

REVERSE.
COL.

Ill, 45.

INIM

INIM

MA

EN UTUG-HUL

[UTUG

lim-nu

KAN]

.........

[EDIN-NA-ZU]

ii-\tuk-ku

HUL

a-na

......

st-ri]

COL. IV.

[GIDIM

lu
-

[u\

EDIN

HUL]

5.

[MULLA

[PAD]
gkih
10.

/v/

ZUN

fo.'i
-

ru

ZU

SU
at

zu

su

%*

xk

um

zu

NA

a-na

........

a-na

lim-nu

.....
-

NA

EDIN

HUL]

gal-lu-\u\

lim-nu

e-kini \imi\
-

... .....

EDIN-NA-ZU
hm - nu a na

[A-LA-IJUL]

s[z

ri\

.....

........
......
zu .......
.......
si-\ri\

si-\ri\

KAN

IN

ka

KAN

NE

[TIL

li
-

IN

LA]
ki

TIL

[LA]

-x

/?V

mat*

NE

ka

li-

ki

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

whose

face

is

"A."

123

wrathful, girt about with

brilliance,

that

50

knoweth no kindness,

banefully like a star cometh on,

by night unto the house

55
[Cols. II

and III fragmentary.]

REVERSE.
COL.

Ill, 45.

PRAYER [AGAINST THE EVIL

Incantation

SPIRITS],

evil Spirit, [get thee (?) to the desert

!]

COL. IV.

5.

evil

Demon,

evil

Ghost, [get thee

evil Devil, [get

Take thy couch

10.

Take

[get thee (?)] to the desert

thee

(?)]

to the desert

(?)] to

the desert

(?),

thy food,

...

46,288 has
K. 4,856 inserts i.
46,288, kur-um-mat.

na -la

DEVILS

124

SU

LIL

na

LA

ru

KI-GUB

za

ka

KAN

NE

IN

ka

ki^

ul

sa

si

KU

ma
A

bat

ka

NAK

mas

20.

kit 7

lu

NU-ME-A
il "

Samsi(si)

mas

ti

GIDIM

MA

In

ki

Samsi(si)
5

GIDIM

ka

[LA]

ilu

rib

NAK

ka

KU

ma

ka

ZU

sa

ul

ZU

ka

NU - ME - A

it

KI-TUS-A-ZU. DINGIR BABBAR SU A

-

//

su

TIL

DINGIR - BABBAR - E - A 4

as

SU

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

ZU

BA - ZU

man
15.

AND EVIL

MA

GE

kim

mu

kiui

ti

GE

mu

(PLATE XXVI.)

MULU
a

UB

me

UB

GISGAL

25.

DA

tub

DA

ZU

30.

KI

15

ti

TA 10

BI

[l

13

tu

/(?)

la

16

BU

ta

AN

la

)iam

KU
-

GA

ta

BA

ta

nam

NIGIN
sa

na

GIG-GIG-GA-ZU-KU

irsitim(tini)

DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE

RA

ana

NE

za- zu

su

as- sa

BA

NAM
-

GUB

at - ta- na

NAM

9 ///

NA

KA

ta- at

ta

KU
-

ri

RA

la

[W/

ha

la

TA

DINGIR

BA

BA

NA KUR-RA-KU

ana kib-ru
ZI

ka

lib^

TA(?)
ina

NAM

10

ina

KI

ma

lu

sa -ha-a-ti

ina

SA

TA

ina

DU

LU

ab - su

NE

mis^

NE

har

[NE]
-

sn

GIN-NA

ik-li-ti-ka at-lak

I-RI-PA

DU

HA-BA-

UN

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

Take

5.

20.

125

thy girdle."

Sunrise
1

"A."

Sunset

no standing-place

is
is

no seat

Thy

food

Thy

drink

is

for thee,

for thee,

the food of ghosts,

is

the drink of ghosts

(PLATE XXVI.)

Stand not
25.

in the vicinity,

Sit not in the

Of

neighbourhood

the man, the son of his god.

In the city circle him not,

30.

Nor go about
Get thee

at his side.

to the

darkness

(?)...

of earth to thy

Gods

the Great

By

tomb

exorcise thee, that thou

mayest depart.

2
3

6
7

K.4,856 and K. 4,965, ruk.

K. 4,856, K. 4,965, and 46,288,
K. 4,856 inserts t.
K.4,856 adds KU.
K. 4,965, ma-al-ti-it 46,288,
K. 4,965, mar for ma-ri.
AN-DA.
46,288
;

10

12

46,288,

K.4,856, NE.
K. 4,856

evidently an

e.

mas-ti-it.
9

46,288 inserts

u
13

46,288, mi-\is\.
46,288, GE.

Naru(k}ka

lib-bi.

14

16

ka.

15

article

*l.

46,288, tu.
46,288, a-lu.

K. 4,965, /-(?).

of leather for binding

Briinnow, Zw/, No. 244).

is

or

connected

girdling (cf.
Possibly
with the Syriac 'erkttha, a girdle (Brockelmann, p. 262, a}.
it

DEVILS

126

35.

EN

AND EVIL

KAN-ME-EN

HUL-IK
kima

milu

m Beli
ilu

40.

["
.

]
.

[sa

\sattu

sig

m Si

XLIV

su

apil

In}
-

sattu

uk

ti

sa

Etir(^

uk

ikbi(?)

sa

ud

lu

IV KAM

"'An

bari

aplu

umu

ma
aplu

epus

nu

Marduk (?)
.

Bel

Hi

pir

su

(?)

satir

KAN-ME-EN

HUL-IK

su

labiri

duppi
m Mu - na

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

1C

da
KAM
VIII

su

su\

sarrdm pl

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET "A."

35.

Incantation

"
:

Whether thou

whether thou
Like

its

art

an

evil

art

an

evil

2/

man,

man."

former copy, written and explained.

Tablet of Bel-epus, the son of

Munapir-ilisu, the son of Etir (?)-ikbi (?)

[by the hand of

40.

Marduk

Month

(?)]

Belisunu, the son of

(?) -ludda.

....

fourth day, one hundred and

eighth year
[of Selejucus

and

[the forty-fourth of Antiochus], the kings.

I.e.,

204

B.C.

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXVII.)

EN

KAN-ME-EN

HUL-IK
-

lu

Urn

A-LA-HUL-IK

nu

at

KAN-ME-EN

HUL-IK
u

lu

tu

nu

liin

lim-nu at-ta

a-lu-u

lu-u

at

ta

KAN-ME-EN

A-LA-HUL INGAR-DIRIG-GA-GIM MULU-RA IN-GUL-'U-A

KAN-ME-EN
sa ki-ma i-ga-ri i-kup-pu-rna

5.

eli

ameli ib-ba~tu at-tu

A-LA-HUL KA A (?) .... IB-SAR-SAR .... KAN-ME-EN

sa

pa-a

i-pa-su-u-\ma(f)

\u\-kas-sii-u

A-LA-HUL

KA

sa
1O.

pa

A-LA-HUL
A

LA

bi

HUL

na

GIS

-LA -HUL

SI

sa

15.

zi

KI

[A]-LA-HUL
RU-'U-A
sa

it-ti

ilu

su

TUK

la

su

at
-

ME
at

ta

ta

EN
ta

KAN-ME-EN

NU-TUK-A

GU
mi

su

KAN

mu

i -

la

ti

at

KAN-ME-EN

NU-TUK-A

NU

se

la

[A]

la

ME-GIM

sa
-

KAN-ME-EN

NU-TUK-[A]

u se-pi(T)

#(?)]-//(?)

at-tu

at

ta

DINGIR-BABBAR KAM IGI-NA-AN-GAB-

KAN-ME-EN
Samsi

\ina

dikari(f)\ i-nam-ma-ru

(?)

at-ta

[A-LA]-HUL KI-NA GIG-A

MULU

U-DI IN-UR-RA -'U-A

!

KAN-ME-EN
sa

ina

20.

mu-si

ma-a-a-al

i-ri-ih-hu-u

amelu

ina

MULU-A 3
KAR-KAR-RI
A-LA-HUL
U-DI 2
KAN-ME-EN
MU-NE-IN-GUB-BU
.

e-kini sit-ti sa

sit-ti

at-ta

GUB

ameli ana ta-ba-li iz-\zi-zu

at-ta}

"<g,"
OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXVII.)

Incantation

Whether thou
an

5.

evil

demon,

Or an

evil

demon

15.

evil

man, whether thou

that hath fallen like a wall

evil

demon

that gibbereth

bindeth hands and feet

(?),

Or an

evil

demon

that hath no mouth,

Or an

evil

demon

that hath no limbs,

Or an

evil

demon

that cannot hear,

Or an

evil

demon

that hath no form,

Or an

evil

demon

that in a goblet (?) flasheth in

demon

that the

the sun,

Or an

On
20.

art

hath crushed the man,

Or an

And

an

man,

evil

Or an

And

10.

art

evil

man

hath created

a bed by night in sleep,

Or an
Ready

evil

demon

stealing sleep

to carry off the

1

2
3

away

man,

K. 4,661 . . UR for UR-RA.

K. 4,661, KA-AN-USAN for U-DI.
K. 4,66 1 omits.

130

AND EVIL

DEVILS

A-LA-HUL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DINGIR

mu-si

mut-tal-lik

pa-\al-ha

BIL-LA

KAN-ME-EN]

NI-NU-TEMEN-[NA
ilu

SU

GIN-GIN

GIG-A

lu--a-ti

ka-ti

sa

la

at-td\

A-LA-HUL MULU-RA NA-A ANSU-GIM NI-KABAR

[KAN-ME-EN]
25.

sa

ameli rab-su-ma kima imeri \ir-ta-bi (?)

e-li

at-td\

A-LA-HUL
.

KU-KUR-GA

NU-UN-ZU-A

SIGISSE-SIGISSE
.

[KAN-ME-EN]

sa ni-ka-a la i-du-u-ma as-pa(f]-\as-ti(f]

at-ta]

A-LA-HUL

MULU-RA

GIM

[KAN-ME-EN]
sa ameli ki-\ina

30 A-LA-HUL

at-ta~\

MULU-RA

GIM

[KAN-ME-EN]
sa ameli \ki-ma\

A-LA-HUL

ir /*(?)

DA GIM

MULU-RA

[at-ta']

SU-NE-IN

....

[KAN-ME-EN]
sa ameli ki-ma

su

(?)...

u-sar

//

[at-ta}

A-LA-HUL SU-DIN-HU KI-IN-TAR-GIM GIG-A IN

...

[KAN-ME-EN]
35.

sa

ki-ma

mu-si

su-ud-din-nu
.

ina

ni-gi-is-si

ina

\at-ta~\

(PLATE XXVIII.)

[A-LA-HUL]

KI GIG-GIG-GA-NI

[KAN-ME-EN]
sa kima is-sur-ru mu-si a-sar
[ras

at-ta}

IN-RI

ik-li-ti it-ta-ap-

"

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

Or an

Or an
25.

unclean hands

in

demon

evil

35.

night,

reverence,

like

an

ass,

wait for the man,

beasts or herbs

30.

know no

demon, couching

evil

That lurketh

Or an

131

demon, a god that roameth by

evil

Whose

B."

that

knoweth not

sacrifice of

(?)

....
....
....

Or an

evil

demon

that like

Or an

evil

demon

that like

Or an

evil

demon

that like

Or an

evil

demon

that like a bat (?) [dwelleth] in

the man,
the man,
the man,

caverns by night,
(PLATE XXVIII.)

Or an
in

evil

demon

that like a bird of night flieth

dark places,

AspastiC?'}.

and Meissner,

35>56, kima for ki-ma.

Or

For

this

su, or sa.

word see Cun.

Zeits.fiir Assyr.,

vi, p.

296.

Texts, xiv, pi. 50,

1.

62,

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

132

MULU-RA
KAN-ME-EN

sa
40.

ki-ma'1

ameli

AB -DUL-'U-A

SA-DUL-GIM

[A-LA]-HUL

at-ta

i-kat-ta-mu

ka-tim-ti*

A-LA-HUL MULU-RA SA-AL-HAB-GIM

AB-SU-SU-'U

-A

KAN-ME-EN
sa ameli ki-ma^ al-lu-hap-pi^ i-sah-ha-pu at-ta
1

A-LA-HUL GIG-U-NA-GIM SI-GAB NU-TUK-A KAN-ME-EN

sa

ki-ma^

mu-si

ni-it-la^

at-ta

i-su-u

la

A-LA-HUL LUL-A-ERI-SIG-GA-GIM GIG-A NI-DU-DU

KAN-ME-EN.
8

45.

sa ki-ma*
i-dul

11

MULU

sa

ina mu-si

sa an
-

12

-SANGA-MAH ME-AZAG-GA

ME-EN

NUN-KI-GA
alu

lQ

at-ta

GA-E MULU-TU-TU

a-si-pu

all sa-ku-mis

se-lib*

12 -

gam ma - hu mu -

Eridi

na

14 -

ul 13

- //'/

par-si

ku

MULU-KIN-GA-A IGI-GIN-RA DINGIR-EN-KI-GE ME-EN

mdr lb
5O.

maJi-ri

a-lik

sip-ri

sa

ilu

a-na^ -ku

E-a

MAS-MAS AZAG-ZU DU-SAG

MULU-KIN-GA-A ME-EN
ilu
Mardtik mas-mas
en-ki mdru * ris-ti-i
ilu
15
sa
E-a
mar
a-na^ -ku
sip-ri-su

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE

"

sa

1 1

GU-TU-GAL NUN-KI-GA-GE NAM-SUB-GALAM-MA ME-EN

n alu Eridi sa
si-pat-su nak-lat^ a-na^ -kit
a-sip
1

35>56,

IB,

355^>

turn.

K. 3,152, DU-DU

3556

35>56> sil-li-bu for se-lib.

K. 3,152, </-[/] 35,056,

11

35>56

35,056 inserts

omits.

u.

lu.

35,056,
35,056, BUR-BUR-'-U-U-A for DU-DU.

from 11. 5-45.

35,056, um-mi-is for mis.

originally a-lu-u lim-nu, in place of,,

12

35,056, kima for ki-ma.

4
6

35,056, pu.
1

10

dul-lu.

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

"

B."

133

40.

Or an evil demon that envelopeth the man

As it were with a coverlet,
Or an evil demon that enshroudeth the man
As it were with a sack,
Or an evil demon that like night hath no

45.

Or an

brightness,
evil

demon

that

by night

a
b
Like a pariah dog prowleth

The

Sorcerer - priest that

ordinances of Eridu am I,
The Herald that goeth before
50.

13

15

Ea am

the

I,

35>56> mul for mu-ul.

K. 5,330 and 35,056, ana for a-na.
16

35i5 6 mar.

35,056,

17

mud,
maketh clear

Of Marduk, sage magician (and) eldest son of Ea,

The Herald am I,
The Exerciser of Eridu, most cunning in magic

am
14

in the

NAKBU

for E-a.

K. 5,330, ,,
35,056, ma s-ma-lu.
19
35,056, tu-u for
3S>5^) ma-ri.
K. 5,330, ana for a-na.
K. 3,152, \_a-si~\-pu\ 35,056, a-si-pu.
;

18
20
21

22

35>5 6

>

/*-/.

fa-at-

" fox of the

city."
Idul: ddlu is a synonym for aldku, W.A.L,
Literally

ii,

35, 53,

and the

corresponding root in Syriac is ddl, se movit, tremuit.

Apparently
ddlu has the idea of moving furtively, and if so, possibly the word
am daialu means a "scout."
See A.J.S.L., xvii, 3, April, 1901^.163,
note, y and

cf.

1.

67, mudalla.

Sakummis: from a comparison of the Fifth Tablet, col. v, 1. 15

("They stand in the highway to befoul the path"), with 1. 22
(" Ishum, overseer of suki sakummi"), sakummu has evidently the
meaning "foul" or "muddy." Cf. W.A.f., iv, 20, 1. 4, lib dli ahat
dli siru bamdti sakummatu usamlima usalika namuis, "The middle of
the

city,

mud and

the side of the

city,

turned to ruins."

the plain, the high places

I filled

with

AND EVIL

DEVILS

134

A-LA-HUL

MULU
a

TIL

na

rabu(u]

DUG

me

ana

RI

na-sa-hi-ka

A-

A
ana

,,

GA

ilu

A7

pi

ME-EL-LA-GE

ka

ti - ia

HU

UGA-HU

ll

sa
-

ma

LIGIR

MU

F7/-NA

su-nu

na

KA

ana

si-bit-ti

A - KU
me

GIN - [NA]

ka

at

NE

par-si
al

12 -

lak
.

IN

ia

Su-MU

u-ma-'- ir - an

su

GAR-NA

RI

ni--i

i-rat-ka

ID-MU 3 -DA-AN

E -a

NI

ZI-ZI^NE

GAB - ZU

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE

belu

TU

LA

sib

EN-GAL

60.

ZI-GA-ZU-KU
lim-nu

a-lu-u

55.

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[;']
-

DUG
-

tib

NE-IN-MAL

el-lu-ti

lQ

ana

la

DINGIR-RI-E-NE-GE

ID-ZI-DA

MU-NE-IN-TAB
65.

a-ri-ba

ildni fl

na-ri-ir lz

is-su-ra

ina

im-ni-ia

at-mu-uh

HU

SUR-DU-HU

KA-ZAL-LA

ID-KAB-BU
is-su-ra

ina

su

KU-TIG-E-SA

KU-SA-KU

me

ina

li - ia

ir

sa-an-ta

NI-GAL-LA-GE

sa

pa-ni-ka

TIG-GA

pu-luh-ti

bis-

ka

NE-IN-KU
ah-ha-lap-ka

BAR-AZAG-GA

su-ba-ta sa-a-ma su-bat nam-ri-ir-ri

u- lab

lim-nu-ti

H - di - su

NI-TEk^N-NA-GE

na-ah-lap-ta
70.

MU-NE-IN-US

mu-dal-la
-

IGI-HUL-IK-ZU-KU

NE-IN-KU

zu-mur

elli

UTUKKI

55.

TABLET

LIMNL'TI,

"

B."

thou evil demon, turn thee to get hence,

thou that dwelleth

in

ruins,

135

get thee to thy

ruins,

For the great lord Ea hath sent me

60.

65.

He

hath prepared his spell for

With a censer

for those

He

my

hath

Seven, for clear decision,

hand.

raven, the bird that helpeth the gods,

In

my

right

hawk, to

In

my

left

hand
flutter

hand

the sombre

In sombre dress

hold

thrust forward

garb of awe

clothe thee,

glorious dress for a pure body.

K. 3,152 inserts GA.

35.056 inserts UN.

35.05 6 omits GA-A.

10

robe thee,

35><>56, ra-bu-u.

12

in thine evil face,

my mouth

With
70.

filled

K. 3,152, a-na.
35,056, be-lu.
35, 056, na.

K. 3,152, TU.
35.056, EL (?)E (?)NE (?) for EL-LA-GE.
u
35,056, /.
35,056, #*/<* "-MU.
mal
for
ma-al.
35>056,

13

35,056,

ri.

35,056,

el-lu.

15

"
16

See note to
Or " blue."

35,056, ar.
35,056, il-la for u-lab.
1.

45.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

136

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

(PLATE XXIX.)

KIS-HUL
hu-la-a

ina

75-

SU

USAN

NE

ANSU KAR
DUB - DUB

IN

RA

a-lul-\la\

NE-IN-[LAL]

sik-ka-tim

ina

it-ti

TA

ba-a-bi

GIS-DU-TA

AS-A-AN

bal-ti

pi-ri-

sa

hi-it-ti

GIS-NIM

GIS-ISIMU

NE-IN-LAL

KA-NA-GE

GIS-ZAG-DU

a-lul-\la\

GIM

SU

ina ki-na-zi ki-ma i-me-ri mun-nar-bi

u-zar-ri-\ib

u-tuk-ku
80.

SU

zu-mur-ka

?]

A-LA-HUL

ZI-GA-AB

UTUG-[HUL]

ZU

lim-nu

DU

lim-nu

a-lu-u

na-an-si-ih

MULU-GISGAL-LU

ZI-GA-AB
te-bi

A-LA-HUL

DINGIR-RA-NA

ZI-GA-AB

zu-mur ameli mar

ina

USUG

DINGIR

NAM
ina

BA

NAM

TA

NIGIN

llu

es-rit

E-a

lim-nu

ili-su a-lu-u

BA

GUB

BU

te
-

-bi

NE

NE

ta-at-ta-nam-za-az

la

la

ta-as-sa-na-ak-har

E-A-UB-UB-TA NAM-BA-GUB-BU-NE NAM-BA-NIGIN-E-NE

ina

85.

tub-kat

ta-at-ta-nam-za-az

la

biti

la

ta-as-sa-na-ah-har

GA

ina

UB

UB

[DA

DA]

[ma

BA

GA

TA
tub
-

TA

sa

ka

NAM

GUB

lu

uz

BA

GUB

biti

ina
go.

ti

lu

ziz

uz

ha

a]

ti

lu

uz

ziz

NAM

GA - BA - GUB

BA

la

NAM
-

ziz

BA

la

BA

la

AB

BI

ta

kab

AB

BI

ta

kab

AB

BI

ta

kab

EN
-

bi

EN
-

bi

EN
-

bi

UTUKKI LIMNOTI, TABLET

"

B."

137

(PLATE XXIX.)

Fleabane

on the

(?)

of the door

lintel

have

hung,
75.

St.

John's wort

On

the latch

With a

From

the

evil

In the
85.

get thee hence,

Demon

evil

Ea

of

around

"In the house

his god,

stand not, nor circle around;

house stand

of the

precincts

"In the

body of the man, the son of

Temple

circle

90.

Demon, depart

In the

"

(?),

have hung

restrain

evil Spirit,

Depart,
80.

and wheatears d

caper

halter as a roving ass

Thy body

(?),

not,

nor

will

stand," say thou not,

precincts will

stand," say thou not,

In the neighbourhood will

stand," say thou

not,

Hula,

//.

the Syriac hla (Payne Smith, Thesaurus,

which has been identified with the fleabane.

possibly

p. 1,273, a],
b

K. 3,152,

Pin', probably the Syriac per' a,

p. 291, a).
c
Balti.

On

hypericum (Brockelmann,

ii, 23, 31-32, bala, baltu, and amumeslu are

Bala is possibly the Syriac bl (Payne Smith,
a), medicamentum quoddam, sc. radix capparis

W.A.I.,

given as synonyms.
Thesaurus, p. 527,
spinosae.
d

Ilti.

Hebrew

The Sumerian
hittim

and Syriac

is

AS-A-AN,

hetetha

i.e.

" wheat."

(Brockelmann,

Cf.

the

p. 109, a), \/h n-t.

AND

DEVILS

138

[UTUG

[u]

[A

95-

[Kl]

tuk
-

lu

[Kl]

su

lim

lim

BA

za

az

ZU

IGI-MU-TA

TOO. [?-LA]

\irsitim(twri)\

INIM

MA

mllu

ms

ti

KU
-

DA

su

RI

har

me

par

BA

du

A
bu
ZI

KAN]-PA

sar

ms

lu-ta-ma-ta

NA

Assur-bani-apli

dan-nu~\

same(e] lu-ta-md\-ta

kissati

(Etc.)

HUL

UTUG]

\Ekal

KUD

AN-NA

[ZI

\dup-pir ultu pani-ia

na

na

ru

KAN]-PA

KI-[A

[INIM

SUB

bitu

KU

sa

RI

SAG

as

DU

ana

lak

ka
-

ni

KI

ka

bat

at

BAD

ana

NA

ZU

KI

si

nu

RA

nu

GIN

TUS"

ku

BA

HUL

GUB

[man]
-

HUL]

LA]
[#]

EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

AN

sarru
sar

matuilu

ZI

KAN
-

GA

rabu

Assuri

sarru
KI

"

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

95.

O
O

evil Spirit,
evil

A
100.

hie thee unto the ruins,

standest

is

forbidden ground,
w

ruined, desolate house

[Be

thou

removed

is

thy

from

[Earth] be thou exorcised

"

me

By

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

[Incantation]

home

before

Heaven] be thou exorcised

By

139

get thee forth to distant places,

Demon,

Where thou

B."

SPIRITS.

removeth

"

COL.

(B)

(PLATE XXX).

a.

UTUG

c.

HUL

UTUG

e.

UTUG

45.

bu

EGIR

MULU

ki

HUL

UTUG

ia

si

[a-na-ku]

UN

NE

SU

IK

UN

SU

tuk -ka^

lim

the

contains
(2)

BIR-RA, (8)

na

ta

sa

NAM

[BA

BA

TU-TU, (6)

t'-sa-as-su-u,

(9)

si?]
ZI

ZI ?]

\ah haz

?]

[hazf\

[ZI
-

of

ZI
-

...

gum?]
RA - RA

[as

sah

ends

tu- sa

la

AB

GI

sag

DA

tu

$adi(i\ (3)
.

following
.

(5)
.

NAM

la

IK

IN

\ta

MU

7 -

la

ia

na*

HUL

(A)

NU

\_it~\- ta-na-a$-rab-bi-lu,
.

la

BAD KUR-RA,

ap

NAM

GU

lim

MU

ina

MU

ar

ki

MU

ar

ilu

linn

EGIR-

Col.

sa

*TUR-RA-GE

ru

50.

(l)

it-ta-\na-as-rab-bi-tuT\

sa-an-gam-ma-hu

be

NUN

RA

ma-a-tu

NA

GA-E SANGU (?)-UH (?)-TU GA-TU-[SURRU-MAH]

EN

55.

(?)

gim

KUR

ina

sa

a-si-pu
5

IK

IK
ri

HUL

mu

sa

42.

(7)

da

HUL

ra

la

IK

sa

d.

(4)

ameli

sa

b.

lines

?]

KAS-KAS-BU,
i-kam-mu-u,

la se-mu-u,

"
COL

C."

(PLATE XXX.)

(B).

O
O
O
O

b.
c.

42.

45.

50.

evil Spirit that

evil Spirit that

evil Spirit

am

[roameth] o'er the land,

prince in the

Deep

[howl] not
shriek not

....

Unto

that

Unto

the evil Spirit deliver

blood

lord

me
Behind me

the Sorcerer-priest of

Behind

(10)

the man,

whose roar

evil Spirit that

The
The

55.

hath

which

is

evil deliver (?)

(?)

him

him

(?)

(?)

not!

not!

AND EVIL

DEVILS

142

MULU

TUR

RA

MULU

TUR

RA

ZI

ilani pl

nis

INIM

INIM

u
-

lu

DINGIR

ilu

ra

lim

NE]

bil~\

DINGIR
[la

RAB

bar

KAN

NAM

lim

su

e\

DINGIR RAB KAN ME - A

ba

[la

su

[NAM
ta

[MULU
-

[/*

ha

LIL
lu

zu

NAM

LA
u

BA

TE

ta

at

MAL

hi

MAL
at
-

su

NE
su

NE

hi

su

NE

hi

NE

hi

NE
- sit

su

MAL

NE

hi

su

BA] TE MAL NE
-

at]

hi

su

NAM-BA-TE]-MAL-NE

[DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-KIL
[ah

MAL

at

su]

hi

MAL

ta

at
-

at

NE]

[hi

MAL

TE

[MAL

at

NAM

tu

BA

nu]

ME

TE

ta

nu]

ta

BA

TE
ta

nu}

IK

TE

KAN]

at

TE

BA

NAM

[lim

[bi

IK

BA

ta

ta

mi\

NAM

HUL

lim

TE

\nii\

IK

HUL

MASKIM

85.

[GE

[at

[A

BA

NAM

[mu

IK

HUL
[lit

nu

BA

NAM
lim

gal

lim

kim

MULLA

8O.

hi}
-

lu-ta-at-tal-lak\

HUL

NAM

IK

IK

HUL

UTUG

HUL

HUL

GIDIM
e

75.

NE]

a[t
-

ta

[MAL

GE

rabuti pl u-tam-me-\ka

ku

tuk

LA
a

70.

si

BA

ta

NAM

MA

UTUG

EN
A

TE

si

KU

BA

DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE 1 -GE I-RI-PA HA-BA-[RA-DU-UN]

2

65.

mar

ana

NAM

KU

mar

ana

60.

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

BA

ta

ta

TE
at]

at\
-

hi

MAL]
hi-

su

NE
sit,

"

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

60.

Unto

the sick

man draw

not nigh,

Unto

the sick

man come

not,

By

the Great

Gods

C."

143

thee that thou

exorcise

mayest depart.

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

65.

Incantation

70.

75.

80.

85.

evil Spirit,

evil

Demon, approach him

evil

Ghost, approach him not,

evil Devil,

evil

God, approach him

evil

Fiend, approach him not,

Hag-demon, approach him

Ghoul, approach him not,

[O

SPIRITS.

approach him

approach him

not,

not,

not,

not,

him

not,

of Night], approach

him

Robber-sprite], approach

[O Phantom

not,

K. 8,476 omits.
K. 2,470 omits this

line.

not,

DEVILS

144

EL

[KI

[KI

LIL

EL UD

\ar

da

NAM

tu
-

at

li

li

90.

TE

ta

at

NE

MAL]

su

hi]

NAM BA TE MAL] NE
-

BA

DA KAR RA

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

LA

li -

[//
-

AND EVIL

[NAM

BA

[NAM

TE

ta

BA

TE

at

ta

\e
-

hi\

at\
-

hi
-

MAL]

su

NE

MAL]
-

su

NE

[Hiatus.]

mur
COL.

II

su

(PLATE XXXI).

SAG

KA

GIG

mu-ru-us

95.

GIG

SA

kak-ka-di

GIG

sin-ni

AZAG
mu-ru-us
SA-MA-NA

IGI-GIG

i-ni

LIKIR

libbi

RAB - KAN - ME DINGIR - RAB

DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-KIL
J

MULU-LIL-LA
IOO.

NAM-TAR-HUL-IK

GAR

GIG

SUR-AS-SUB

AZAG-GIG-GA

GAR

SA

KAN - ME - A

KI-EL-UD-DA

KI-EL-LIL-LA

KAR-RA

TUR-RA-NU-DUG-GA

GAR

MULLA-HUL

A-LA-HUL
GIDIM-HUL
DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL

lib-bi

sa-ma-nu

a-sak-ku

UTUG-HUL
DINGIR

ki-is

GIG

HUL

GIM

MA

A-HA-AN-TUM U-SU-US-SUB DUB-GIM-MA

BAR-GIS-RA
SILA-A GIN-GIN

AB-BA SU-3U GIS-SAGIL TU-TU-E-NE

su-ki

mut-tal-lik

mu-tir-ru

-bu

mu-ta-at-bi-ik

me 3

di-lu

a-pa-a-ti

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

"

H5

C."

[O Night Wraith], approach him not,

[O Handmaiden of the Phantom], approach him
not,

90

approach him

not,

approach him

not,

[Hiatus.]

Sickness,
COL.

II

(PLATE XXXI).

Sickness of the head, of the teeth, of the heart,

95.

heartache,

Sickness of the eye, fever, poison

Evil Spirit, evil
evil

God,

evil

Demon,

evjl

(?),

Ghost,

evil

Devil,

Fiend,

Hag-demon, Ghoul, Robber-sprite,

Phantom of Night, Night Wraith, Handmaiden
of the Phantom,

Evil pestilence, noisome fever, baneful sickness,

100.

Pain, sorcery, or any

b

evil,

Headache, shivering,

Roaming

(?),

terror,

(?),

(?),

the streets, dispersed through dwellings,

penetrating bolts,
1

K. 4,863, LUGAL.

S. 793, ri.

S. 793, mi.

Samanu, possibly connected with the Syriac sammd, pi. sammdne

(Brockelmann, p. 228, b\ "poison."
b See note
For DUB-GIM-MA I do not
to Tablet III, 1. 199.
know any Assyrian equivalent. BAR-GIS-RA is translated '-*'-/#
(W.A.I., v, 50, 29-30, b\ apparently parallel to asakku, but no
satisfactory meaning has been suggested for it.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

146

MULU

[05.

HUL

UH (?)-HUL UH

HUL

IGI

lim-nu sa pa-an
2

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

KA

EME

HUL

HUL

lim-nu pu-u lim-nu li-sa-nu

UH (?) 3 -A-RI-A GAR-SA-A GAR-HUL

(?)-ZU

-GIM-MA-TA 4
SA-E-A-TA
5

ki

tu

rib

si

biti

IB

TA

MULU-GISGAL-LU DU DINGIR-RA-NA BA-RA-AN-TE-MAL

-NE

110.

is

BA-RA-AN-GE-GE-E-NE

GIS-GU-ZA-NA

ina

kn-us-si-su

tu-sab-su

la

NAM-BA-TUS-NE-EN

NAD-DA-NA

GIS-*

ina

ta-na-al

la

ir-si-su

NAM-BA-NA-U-NE EN
*

UR-KU

ana

u-ri-su la

E-KI-TUS-A-NA

ana

te-el-li-su

NAM-BA-GIBIS-NE

sub-ti-su

bit

te-ru-ub-su

la

NAM-BA-TU-TU-NE
AN-NA-KI-BI-DA-GE

ZI
1

nis

15.

lu

INIM

UTUG
u

MASKIM
1

20.

INIM

EN

tuk
-

su

ra

bi

GIDIM

HUL

[E-NE]-NE-NE

at

ta

IK

ku
-

UTUG

MULU

UB

IK
-

MULLA
lim-nu

nu
-

lini\-nu-ti

KAN

KU

sa

SA

ta
-

ali
-

az

NU

SA

ka

SA

bi

GUB
-

KU

la

BU
-

ki

NE

sa-li-lu

NIGIN-NA-A-MES
su-nu

is-sa-nun-du

MI

lu

tub

ziz

KU

lim-nu

ERI-A

IM

AB

GUB

gal-lu-u

hab

DA

HUL

ina

HUL

nu

unit

HUL-A-MES

me

tarn

lak

lim

lim

irsitim(tini)

MA

HUL

HUL
-

ta

e-kim-mu

125

\_su-nu

saine(e)

HA-BA-RA-DU-UN

I-RI-PA

IN
i

GAZ

pa

al

NE

li

In

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

105.

Evil man, he whose face

he whose tongue

is evil,

Evil

all evil,

Unto

the man, the son of his god,

In his seat
his

Over

sit

couch

come not

thou not,
lie

thou not,

chamber enter thou

By Heaven and Earth

not,

exorcise thee,

That thou mayest

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

Incantation

The
The
The

nigh,

his fence rise thou not,

Into his
115.

is evil,

the house go forth

On

147

he whose mouth

From

Get thee hence

10.

C."

spell, witchcraft, sorcery,

Enchantment and

is evil,

"

depart.

SPIRITS.

evil Spirit that destroyeth,

evil

Fiend that lurketh near,

evil

Ghost and

These are they

evil

Devil that find no

rest,

that scour the city,

Scattering

K. 4,863,

K. 4,863 translates \kis]-pu ru-hu-u ru-[su-u~\

4
S. 793 inserts zu.
S. 793 omits.
K. 4,863 translates \_a\-na ameli mar ili-\lu~\

ni.

Ipallilu.

Cf.

Lexicon, p. 272, a).

Syriac

pall,

adspersit,

fregit

(Brockelmann,

AND EVIL

DEVILS

148

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

IM -MI-IN -SUM- E- NE
-

ab

ta

ba

Jm

(PLATE XXXII.)

[TU

TU]

kam

30

[i]

mu

AK

GAZ(?)

IM
ki-ma
[SIGISSE

NU] UN
ZU - MES

SIGISSE

NU

UN

ul

[ik-ri-bi

nu-ni

DUL
kat
[itain] ma

140

~~T"^

MI

me-e

MES

i-

NE

ul

ZU

i-du-u
-

MI

MI

u-ta-at-tu- it
[NU - UN] - zu - A
u - ta - ad - di
[///]
BA - AN - SUM
SUB

ni - su

RA

NA BA - AN

IGI

-ku

i-sah-ha-lu

tas-li-tu

i-du-u\

MI-IN

ZU

ina

MES

sag gi su
IN - SU - SU

i -

135

NE

NAM

sip

id

tu

145

il

pu

di

HI

turn

HUL
*00
REVERSE.
[Several lines wanting.]
a.

b.

[pi

ti

ik

ti

ib

bal~\

[UTUG-HUL-IK
[EDIN-NA-ZU-KU]
:

150.

a-lu-u
[A-LA-HUL-IK
[EDIN-NA-ZU-KU]

151.

[MU

NU

\su-ma

ul

i-su-u

c.

u-tuk-ku

TUK

MU

ki

livi-mi]

lim-nu]
-

NE

suin-hi\-nu

tu

[u

a-na
a-na

ni]

si-ri-ka

si-ri-ka

AN] - ZAK - [KU]

ana pa-at \same\e]

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

"

C."

149

Slaughtering
(PLATE XXXII.)
1

Seizing upon

30.

in pieces

Rending
135.

like fish

Knowing

neither prayer nor supplication.

They cover

140.

from the water they draw forth

his

and darken

his eyes,

not known.

He

performs the incantation

[Several lines broken or wanting.]

REVERSE.

they not break through [the

a.

May

b.

[O

evil Spirit], to

50.

[O

evil

c.

Demon],

[O they

thy desert

name

the breadth [of heaven

Isahhalu:

which

is

cf.

the Chald.

from the water.

*

s' hat

the word used in Exod.

Seell. 185

fT.,

p. 153.

wall].

to thy desert

that have no

mud

(their name)], unto

b
!]

(Levy, Chald. Worterb., p. 468, a]

ii,

10,

for

drawing Moses forth

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

ISO

152.

iln

[DINGIR-PA-SAG-GA

I-sum~\

-e ni-si

-.

MULU-GISGAL-LU-ZU-KU
d.

[TU-DUG-GA

ma

ilu

a-mat

-e

]E-a

DINGIR-EN-[KI-GA-GE]
153.
154.

alu

mar

Endi

155.

NUN-KI-GA-GE

[TU-TU ZU-AB NUN-KI-GA] NAM-MU-UN-DA-AN-BUR-RA

alli

e.

DU

[INIM

INIM

ip-pa-as-ra

UTUG

MA]

UTUG-HUL-IK

[EN]

a- a

}Eridi

ap-si-i

[si-pat

GIDIM

HUL - A

NAM-TAR MULU HUL-IK

tal-pu-tum

EME
1

60.

GAR

li -

sa

DUG GIM
-

A-GIM

HUL

nu

sa

ki

EN

pa

GIM
itti

ma
-

si-e-ri

nam-ta-ru sa ameli

MA

MULU

ameli

kar -pa

TA

su-pu-u
lini-nis

Urn
-

KESDA(DA)
-

me-e

ti

lit-\tab-ku

a
\a-a

nis
-

ir

ih

[tap

GE

rak

su

-pu u
-

GAZ

ti

165

EDIN-NA

TAG-GA-ZU

HE-EN-TA-DE

:]

NA-AN-TA-BAL-E

GIS-SA-KA-NA-GE

[GIS-GAM]-MA
kip

HE]
i
ki-ma

KAN

MAS-TIG-GAR

u-tuk-ku lim-nu e-kim-mu sa ina

ib~\-bal-ki-tu~ni

ib

bal- ki- tu

ni

NA-AN-TA-BAL-E

[UTUG-HUL EDIN-NA-ZU-KU] A-LA-HUL EDIN-NA-ZU-KU

UTUG -HUL E-A-TIL-LA SU - NU GAR - RA - ZU - KU
DINGIR - MULU - GISGAL - LU - GE
-

u-tuk-ku
ilu

lim-nu

anielu

sa

ina

ana

biti

la

tus-bu-\u\

ga-ma

li-ka

(PLATE XXXIII.)

UTUG-HUL

A-LA-HUL
GIDIM-[lJUL]
DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL

MULLA-HUL

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

152. [Isum]
d.

153.

151

men,

C."

the magic of the] word of Ea,

the son of Eridu,

[By
.

"

154. [Let the Incantation of the

be unloosed

Deep] of Eridu never

[PRAYER AGAINST] THE EVIL SPIRITS.

[Incantation]

The

evil Spirit

(and) Ghost that appear in the

desert,

O
1

60.

man

Pestilence that hast touched the

The Tongue

that

is

for

banefully fastened

harm,

on the

man,

May
May
May

they be broken in pieces like a goblet,

they be poured forth like water,
they not break through the lintel

of the

door.
165.

May
[O

they not break through the

evil Spirit, to

thy desert

thy desert

!]

...

evil

Demon,

to spare thee not

house
.

Whether it be evil Spirit or

Or evil Ghost or evil Devil,
Or evil God or evil Fiend,
1

evil

K. 5,251, it-ti.
K. 5,290 omits these translation

whs

= U(iJ"+sf>*&

(PLATE XXXIII.)

to

evil Spirit that dwellest in the

God and man

Demon,

lines.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

152

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

LA-DUG- BUR-ZI -DUG-KA-BUR- GIM

KAN - NI - IB - GAZ - GAZ

I/O.

ki-ma

INIM

ina ri-bi-ti lih-tap-pu-u

hcis-bi pur-si-it pa-ha-ri

INIM

MA

AN-AS-A-AN

UTUG

HUL

KAN

EN UTUG-HUL-IK GIDIM MULU EDIN-NA TAG-GA-ZU

u - tuk - ku

Urn

ameli

NAM

175.

tal

nam

ru

ta

pu

80.
4

GAR-A-A
u

DUG - GIM [
HE

185.

li-sa-nu

EN

RU

IM
*

pi

lint

\ki-ma\

l -

ri

TAG
ameli

MULU

2 -

[GA]
-

tal

pu

ZU

ut

ERIM MA GE
-

-T v

li-mut-tti

3 -

IGI

nu

MU UN
-

sa

mu-ta-\_mu\-u

SI

ameli

ti -

kar -pa

ki- ma]

A-GIM

si

ip

IN
-

BAR - RA

pal

la

su

MULU-NAM-ERIM-MA-GE
UFj(?)-HUL-IK
lim - nu - ti b sa ma - mi - ti
[su
kis\ pi

pi

ku

ina

sa

GA

kak-kad

sa

lim-nu

tnk

mu

ut

SAG

UTUG-HUL-IK MULU
1

kim

EME-HUL-IK

KA-HUL-IK
pu-u

nu

MULU

TAR

ti

ih

tap

-pu-u

GAZ

me-e

ti

UTUG-HUL-IK

lit-tab-ku

NA

A
ik

TA

AN

\a

ib\

[HEJ-EN-TA-DE

TA
-

a-na

lim-nu

u-tuk-ku

bal

BAL
-

kit

E
u

ni

si-ri-ka

i-ri-ka

EDIN-NA-ZU-KU
A-LA-HUL-IK

6
:

a-lu-u

lim-nu

a-na

EDIN-NA-ZU-KU

MU NU-TUK MU-NE AN-ZAK-KU

$um-su-nu

ana

pat

6
:

SU-ma

same(e)

ul

i-M-U

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

70.

Like the sherd that

May

is

cast aside

Incantation

153

by the potter

SPIRITS.

evil Spirit (or)

man
175.

C."

they be broken in the broad places.

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

"

Ghost that hath touched the

in the desert,

Pestilence that hath touched the head of the

man,

The

evil

Mouth

evil

(or)

Tongue

hath

that

uttered a spell,
1

80.

185.

The evil Spirit that hath looked on the man,

The enchantment or evil sorcery of a ban,

May
May
May

O
O
O

they be broken in pieces like a goblet,

they be poured forth like water,
they not break through the
thy desert

evil Spirit, to
evil

Demon,

mud

wall.

to thy desert

they that have no name (their name),

the breadth of heaven

unto

4
5

K. 4,955 inserts
K. 2,470 omits.
S.

69 inserts two lines

K. 2,470,

turn.

e.

(a)

K. 2,470 inserts NAM.

.

(3) a-

K. 2,470 omits this

line.

frompardsu, "to separate."

Presumably this refers to certain demons whose names are
unknown on earth, and the magician here addresses them with the
inclusive term " their name," i.e., whatever their name may be.
b

Pursit,

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

154

190.

DINGIR-PA-SAG-GA

TU-DUG-GA

[MULU-GISGAL-LU-ZU-KU]

DINGIR-EN-KI-GA-[GE

:]

[DU

NUN-KI-GA-GE]

TU-TU ZU-AB NUN-KI-GA [NAM-MU-UN-DA-AN-BUR-RA]

INIM

EN

INIM

MA

[UTUG
EDIN-NA

UTUG-HUL-IK

DU

UR-SAG
kar

ra

DAGAL
du

HUL

is

KAN]

si-ri is-su-nu

ta

tar

F//-NA

AS-A-MES

BA-AN

ID

ma

u-tuk-ku limnuti pl sa

195.

\at\

[Hiatus.]

(PLATE XXXIV.)

GURUS
1

NI

SIR-GIM

NI-BI-A

AN-NIN-KIS-GIM

TA

BA

RA

[E

NE]

MU-UN-SUR-SUR-RI-E-[NE]

ra-rna-ni-su-nu

ina
215.

UR

ki-ina

si-ir^

it-ta-na-as-lal-lu

UR-E-GAR-RA-GE

IR-SI-NI-IN-NA-

AG-E-NE
ki-ma

UR-KU-GIM
ki-ma

NIGIN-E
kal-bi

UTUG-HUL

AN

A-LA-HUL

NA

KAN

su-nu

us-sa-nu

SI-MU-UN-SI-IN-BAR-RI-E-NE

sa-\i\-du

DINGIR-HUL
220. ZI

a-sur-ra-a

sik-ki-e

it-ta-nab-ra-ar-ru

GIDIM-HUL

su-nu

MULLA-[HUL]

MASKIM-HUL
-

PA

ZI

KI

KAN

PA

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

190.

....

Ishum

By
.

c."

155

[men]

the magic of the word of Ea,

the son of Eridu
.

Let the Incantation of the Deep of Eridu [never

be unloosed]
!

PRAYER AGAINST THE [EviL

Incantation
195.

The

SPIRITS].

evil Spirits

whose hands

in the desert

Warriors, sons of one mother, seven [are they].

[Hiatus.]

(PLATE XXXIV.)

They

drive forth the

man from

his

home.

themselves like a snake they glide,

215. Like mice they make the chamber stink,

Upon

Like hunting dogs they give tongue. a

Be thou

220.

evil Spirit or evil

Or

evil

Ghost or

Or

evil

God

or evil Fiend,

By Heaven be thou
thou exorcised

K. 8,475 translates
K. 5,079 and K. 8,475,

exorcised

By Earth be

Demon,

evil Devil,

-su u-se-ts-[_su-u~\.

ri.

Ittanabrarru
according to W.A.I., v, 28, vii-viii, 62, bararum
"
wailing," and, as Muss-Arnolt suggests, it may be
connected with barbaru, " jackal."
:

= ikkillum,

DEVILS

156

EN-NA

AND EVIL

A-A

su-zu
225.

A-AB-BA

BA-RA-AN-ZI-GA

BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-KU-E

GIS-BANSUR

DINGIR-RA-NA

EN-NA

BA-RA-AN-TA-RI

EN-NA-AS

DU

MULU-GISGAL-LU

SU

EN-NA

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-NAK-E

MUH-ZU-NE DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-[GE

BA]-RA-NE-IN-TUM

A-DUG-A

A ID-[MAS-TIG-GAR] A

A-SIS-A

ID-UD-KIB-NUN-KI

[ANA
[KI

PUJ-TA

[A

KU

KU

BA

RI

MAL-DA

[INIM

PA

DU

INIM

NA

A]N

NAM

TUS

DINGIR-RA-NA

TUK

Bl]

TUK

GA - GA

BA-RA-AN-TE-

BA-RA-AN-G]E-GE-NE

AN-NA-KI-BI-DA-GE

BA-RA-AN]-SU-SU-NE

ID-[DA

EN

BA GUB BA
-

[MULU-GISGAL-LU

230. [ZI

MA

I-RI-PA

UTUG
E

HA-BA-R]A-DU-UN

HUL]

SIR

KAN

RA

SU

SU
urn

K. 8,475 translates

K. 8,475 translates

ili-su,

{ta-as\ -su-hu.

UTUKKI

LIMNtfTI,

(Whatever thou

TABLET

be), until

"

C."

157

thou art removed,

Until thou departest from the body of the man,

the son of his god,

Thou
Thou
Thou

shalt

have no food

shalt

have no water

Unto

the table of

to eat,

to drink,

shalt not stretch forth thy

my

hand

father Bel, thy creator,

Neither with sea water, nor with sweet water,

Nor with bad

water, nor with [Tigris] water,

Nor with Euphrates water, nor with [pond water],

Nor with river water shalt thou be covered.
[If thou

Thou

wouldst

shalt

fly

up

to

heaven]

have [no wings],

wouldst lurk in ambush on earth]

shalt secure [no resting-place].

[If thou

Thou

[Unto the man, the son of

Get thee hence

his god,

come not

[By Heaven and Earth I exorcise

That thou mayest

thee],

depart.

[PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS.]

"

[Incantation
street

......

overwhelmeth."

that in the

[The Obverse

is

entirely lost.]

REVERSE.
COL. Ill (PLATE
(l)
(5)

amelu ....

(6)

(8)

ru-nk

....

(9)

ameli
12.

XXXV).

DINGIR ....

MULU

....

(2)

URUDU-GAR ....
(10)

GISGAL

LU

su

kar

UR-SAG

DINGIR-SUR
ina lib-bi

ilu

GIS-*

(7)

MULU ....

(IT) sa

AN-NA-GE

NAM-TIL-LA

e-sir-\ina
:

i-da-at

im-na
:

ina

la

MULU

pa-sa-ri

fimu(imi)

U-ME-NI-HAR]
-e ine-e(?)

su-\ine-la~\

ba-la-ta

GAR-HUL

inimina(ind)

ak-kal

[U-ME (?)-NI (?)-HAR]

ba-bi-su

NAM-ERIM-BUR-RU-DA

ma-mit

U-I-KAM

Saluli(li) sa su-ba-ta [""A mm]

ka-ma-a

SAG-BI

[ir-sa-su]

KA-BAR-RA ID-ZI-DA ID-KAB-BU

ba-ab

Mti]

NAD-DA-NA

TUG-GA

ku-sur-ra-a

AN-[NA]

ZAG KU-SUR-RA IM-* DAR-RA

KA-BI

nim

nak-ka-

sa

kut-ri-in-na

KU-SUR-RA

ilu

rad

ZAG

I-NE-GAR-NA

25.

BI

bur-ru-un-ta

u-li-in-na

SA

GAR-UR-* SIM-[MA]

KU-U-LI-IN-TAR-A

20.

MULU

URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA
IS-

(4)

ik-

amelu

eru

....

(3)

....
.

lim-\ini\

lis-tab-ri

[The Obverse

is

entirely lost.]

REVERSE.
COL. Ill (PLATE XXXV).

This
15.

man

[Take] the potent meteorite of heaven

[Bind] a two-coloured cord

A
20.

25.

smoke

Under

the

which ...

his

couch

shadow of the Robe of Heaven

Fasten a bandage and

Wash(?) in water (?) the ends of the bandage,
With the door locked right and left [shut

him

in],

Within

his

door

life [shall

he receive

(?)

(?)].

ban that cannot be loosed [on] everything

evil

When
a

offering

he

eats,

may he be

satisfied

IM-DARA

( W.A.I., v, 27,
13, e, which is probably to be restored
= \Ji\a-a-pu, with which we may compare the Syriac
way)
hdph (Brockelmann, Lexicon, p. 106, b\ lavit. It seems possible
"
but the text
that the scribe has here added the word

this

me,

water,"

no restorations are trustworthy. The explanatory text K. 246 (Haupt, Akkad. u. Sum. Keils., pp. 92-93, 11. 14 ff.)
has: MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI KU-SUR-RA U-U-ME-NI-HAR KU-SUR-RA-A
IM-BABBAR-RA KA-BAR-RA ID-ZI-DA ID-KAB-BU U-BA (?)
HAR,
which is translated a-me-lu su-a-tu [ku-sur-ra-a e-sir-ma] ku-sur-ra-a
is

so mutilated that

sa

[ga^s-st bdba ka-ma-a \im\-na u su-me-la

First person in the text.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

l6o

30.

DINGIR-USAN-AN-NA

BIR-HUL-DUB-BA

t7 "

-e

Si-me\-tan
ili-su

....

MU-UN-NA-AN-TE

zu-imir a-me-li

in a]

-[e

mar

tu-uh-\hi}

[HUL]-DUB-BA SAG-GA-NA U-ME-NI-[KESDA]

sa

35.

....

DU DINGIR-RA-[NA]

GISGAL-LU

MULU-

SU

kak - ka - su

ru

GIDIM-HUL
[UTUG-HUL
A]-LA-HUL
DINGIR-HUL
MASKIM-[HUL]
\ii-tuk-ku\

kn

us

[ma]

MULLA-HUL

lim-nu a-lu-u lini-nu e-kiin-mu lim-nu

gal-lu-u lim-nu ilu lim-nu ra-bi-su \lim-mi\

[DINGIR-RAB-KANJ-ME DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-A la-bartum la-ba-su ah-ha-zu DINGIR-RAB KAN-ME-KIL

:

UTUG-MULU-DIB-BA

ka-mu-u

u-tuk-ku

e-kim-mu sa ameli sab-tu

sa

ameli

GIDIM-MULU-DIB-BA

MULU-HUL IGI-HUL KA-HUL EME-IJUL

lim-nu sa pa-ni

lim-nu pu-u lim-nu li-sa-nu lim-nu

40.

SAG

KA

GIG

mn-ru-us

GIG

kak-ka-di

SA

sin-ni

GIG

LIKIR
lib-bi

GIG

ki-is lib-bi

This word occurs with the determinative for

Hulduppu.
"wood," but more commonly with the determinative *BIR
(= urisu ?). It is difficult to see what its exact meaning is, but the
additional passages are instructive:
W.A.I., iv, 21,
ana mimma lim-ni NU-TE-<? ilu ,, (=MULU-*LAL)
27-29,
ina ba-a-bi ul-ziz^ ana mimma lim-ni ta-ra-di
,, (= La-ia-rak]

following
11.
ilu

ina mi-ih-rit bdbi ul-ziz, "To prevent any

have
set up MULU- * LAL (and) Latarak by the
drawing nigh
door, to drive away any evil I have set the hulduppu before the
door." Zimmern, Rilualtafeln, p. 122, 20 ff., arki su ina *BIR
,,

{=* BIR-HUL-DUB-BA)

evil

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

"

l6l

D."

In the evening place a hulduppu*

30.

Near

35.

body of the man, the son of

the

Bind on

his

Whether

it

Or an

head the

god

of the hulduppii

be an evil Spirit, or an evil

Demon,

Ghost, or an evil Devil, or an evil

evil

God, or an

Or

...

his

[evil]

Fiend,

Hag-demon, or a Ghoul, or a Robber-sprite,

man

Or an

evil Spirit that

Or an

evil

Ghost that hath seized on the man,

Or an

evil

man, or one whose face

mouth

holdeth the

whose tongue

is evil,

in its grip,

is evil,

whose

is evil,

Headache, toothache, heart disease, or heartache,

40.

ma

* KIR

ina LU-TI-LA(-^) ina URUDU-SA-KALina

zere
ekalla tu-hap, "Afterwards must
sugugalle(-e]
thou, with hulduppu, with the torch, with the
living sheep,' with
strong copper,' with the skin of the great bull,' with seed corn,
hulduppe(e]
GA(-) ina

gibille(e}

'

'

'

Cun. Texts, part xvii, pi. 28, 11. 54-55

.
purify the palace."
" With
ina
ma-a-a-li-su
.
kut-tim-su-ma,
\_hulduppa~\~a
hulduppu
.

on

bed cover him and

," and ibid., 1. 67, [INIM-INIM-MA]
SU *BIR-HUL-DUB-BA MULU-TUR-RA DUL LA, "[Prayer]
the skin(?) of (?) a hulduppu cover the sick man."
Tablet " F," pi. 38, col. iii, 1. 13, GIS-MA-NU GIS-HUL-DUB-BA
"
"
K," 1. 140 ff.,
[Let him carve] a hulduppu of tamarisk." Tablet
ls H
ilu
e-ri
E-a su-muzak-ru ina
hul-dup-pu-u sa ra-bi-si sa ina lib-bi-su
his

E-ri-du sa te-lil-ti ap-pa u is-di i-sa-a-ti lu-pu-ut-ma,

tamarisk hulduppu of a fiend, whereon is inscribed the name of
Ea, with the all-powerful incantation, the Incantation of Eridu of
."
Purification, set alight both in front and behind
From this
"
latter passage the -" hulduppu would
appear to mean
figure."
sip-ti sir-ti si-pat

"A

ii

AND EVIL

DEVILS

62

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

INIM-INIM-MA-NE-E SAG-GA-NA HE-IB-TA-AN-ZI-ZI-E-NE

ina

an-ni-ti

sip-ti

li-in-na-as-hu

ri-si-su

NA HE-EN-GUB-BA MAL-LA NA-AN-DAK

su

45

li-iz

COL. IV (PLATE XXXVI).

alu

fanu(mii} ta-sil-ti sa ina

Eridi ir-bu-u

KUR-KUR-GA
TA
su-pu-u

E-A
Ki-e-si
.

?/ "

5.

[SIR]

A-da-p\a

PUR

NE

KI

DIKUD

GE

si-i-ru

MAH

sa

La-ga-as
SUM-MU AN-SUR

i-nam-di-nu su-lul Su-ru-ub-ba-ak

GAB-NU-GI

NIN
-

LAH - LAH

su-nu

ir-su-tuin

ri-si-su

NAM-TIL-LA

-ris-si ba-la-ta

...

tar-bit

KUR (P)-RU-KI-GE

-ti

LA

da-a-a-mi

BA - AN

10.

Amu(mu) sa pa-ni ba-nu-u

UH-KI-GE

sa ina zir La-gas

E-A

DUG-GA

Amu(mu) dam-ku

GI

sa

SAG

GA

NA

ES
la

iin-mali-ha-ru

ina

li-iz-zi-zu

MULU-BA-GE SIGISSE-SIGISSE HE-EN-NA-AB-BI

amelu

E-NE TU

su-a-tum
.

tas

li

lik-bu-u

turn

BAD-GA NAM-TIL-LA SUM-MU

GAB

AN-GA-GA-A
sip-ti

ba-la-ti

.ft

15

ga-na-'?
-ti

ni

li-pu-us

ka-a-a-nu

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

[By]

this

"

D."

incantation at his head

163

they be

may

removed

may

45

it

stand

."

COL. IV (PLATE XXXVI).

The

Pleasant

Day

The Gentle Day

The Day
5.

Adapa

(?),

15.

that hath appeared in Lagash,

puissant judge of Lagash,

suppliant

10.

from Eridu,

of shining Presence sprung from Kish,

The Shadow

With

risen, forth

of Shurubbak, granting

to the

life

(?),

their wise [counsel

?]

unopposed

May

they take their stand at his head

May

they utter a prayer [for

May

they perform an incantation of

May

they

?]

this

man

life

make
firm

DEVILS

164

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

TE-MAL
\li\t-hu-su
* UR
-

20

UR

ru(f}-kus-ma

SAG-BI

ma

us-su

la

[BAR]-BI-KU

IJA-BA-RA-AN-GUB-[BA]

AS(?)

-ma (?)-//

LAL
-

\_pu~\

a-ha-a-ti

ki-is-ru-ti

su-\im-nu-ti\

us

sip

tu

[SU-*SAG]-GA DINGIR-RA-NA-KU

[ma

dam-ka-a-ti

kd\-at

-tun

ina

sa

IJE-EN-NA
lit

um

vie

SU
MULU-GISGAL-LU
DINGIR-RA-NA
sa

40

aineli

[""^Sa-mas

lit-hi\

I/M

Marduk

mar

ris-tu-u

du-uin-mu-ku

[INIM

INIM

MA]

E-A-NA
a

ina

si

mar

ili-su

HE-EN-NA-AN-TE-MAL
DU-SAG-ZU-AB-GK]

ZA-A-KAN

sa

bu-u\n-nu-u

ap-si-i

ku-uui-ma

UTUG

su

DU

PAP-HAL-LA

uiut-tal-li-ki

[DINGIR-SILIG-ELIM-NUN-NA
SAG-GA
TAG-TAG-BI
[

ma]

a-a

E-NUN-NA-TA
kn

tu

\_dit

\ili-s u-lip-pa-kid\

ba-la-ti

UD(?)
is

(?)

HE-EN-SI-IN-[GE-GE]

ri-si-su

NAM-TIL-LA
-zi-sii

NAM

SAG-GA-NA

35

INIM-INIM-MA

ru

li-\iz-ziz\

TAB-BA

SAR

li-iz-ziz

ri-si-su

ina

25

30.

HE-EN-GUB-BU-US

HUL

KAN

"

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

May

20

D."

165

......

they draw nigh unto him

................
May

that goeth not forth, stand at his

head,
25.

......

May

[Tie] double

Make

stand

......

knots

(?)

a decision

away from him

perform the incantation,

30. [Into the] kindly [hands] of his

god

let

him be

[commended]
.

35

at his

head

.......
..... when

life

let

may

....

them not

they grant [him],

he goeth

from

forth

the

dwelling

[Unto the body] of the wanderer, the son of

40

......
O

may Shamash draw

Marduk, eldest son of the

Thine

is

the

power

to brighten

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

his

nigh,

Ocean
and

Deep

bless.

SPIRITS.

(PLATE XXXVII.)
e-sir-ma

ir-si-su
.

MULLA-HUL MULU-RA NAM-BA-TE-[MAL]

\gal-luu lim-nu a-nd\

SAG
ina

10.

turn

si

RE

ina

(?)

pi

ka~\

ti

INIM

su

el

li

BA

sit

kun

IM

TA

[GAR]
-

\ind\

[GUB]

li-iz-ziz

TE

MAL- E- NE

it -

hu

su

HE-IM-MA- AN -SED-DE
-

li -

ti

UTUG

MA]

NI

a-a

DINGIR-RA-NA-KU

[SU]-*SAG-GA

[INIM

su

[SU]-LAH-LAH-GA-A-NI-TA
[ina

it-hu-u-\jni\

a-ha-a-ti

NAM

ME

sit

KU

su-ti-ik-ma

GAR - SA

ameli a-a

BI

ri

BAR
.

-.

pa

as

si

ih

HE-EN-SI-IN-GE-GE

HUL

KAN

UTUG-HUL]

[EN
1

\ii\-tuk-ku

5.

lim-nu

DINGIR
.

DINGIR
.

20..

DINGIR

EDIN
ina

3
:

EN

DUL

LIL

LA

NA

LA

mu

LA

it-te-ni- -lu-u

>E

EN

DU

URUGAL

i-kat-ta*

ri

si-e-ri

ina]
-

DINGIR

si-e

GIN-A
il-la-ku

si-e-ri

NA

EDIN

sa

[lim-nu

ina

sa
-

sa

\Jint\-nu

DINGIR-EDIN-NA

IR

nam

SA
x

ZI

RI

DA
ru

BI

(PLATE XXXVII.)

[With]

That

surround his bed and

...

no

evil devil

may draw

....
nigh unto

the man,
5.

.... at his head,

Let pass by .... and
That .... no sorcery
Put

let

stand aside,

it

may draw

nigh

unto him.
10.

That by his pure hand he may be assuaged,

That unto the kindly [hands] a of his god he may
be commended.
[PRAYER AGAINST] THE EVIL SPIRITS.

Incantation
15.

The
The

evil Spirit that stalketh in the desert,

evil

[Demon

?]

that shroudeth

(man)

in the

desert,

The

evil

[Ghost

that lieth in the desert,

?]

Bel radiant,

20

...

Bel
[Evil Spirits]

Rm. 314
Rm. 314
For

spawned

omits.
.

this line see

K. 2,337,

in the

mu

tomb,

-mu-n.

Cun. Texts, part

xvii, pi. 22,

1.

145.

68

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

ra-ma-ni-su-nu

25

MU

UN

RI

ES

NI

nim

mi

SU

SU

zumri
.

ab-kal-lu

ri
.

ID-DAR

AM-GUL
u-ri-is

'.

pi

ka-la-su-nu

TAG

up

TI
-

ma

TAG

// -

ma

KAL-A-BI

sa

el

li -

la

ku

ir

su

ka

DUBBIN

HAR-SAG-GA-GE

sa

NA

su-pur

NE

bu-un-nu-u

ri-me

HAR-SAG-GA-TA

GIN-A

-ri-ni-su-nu kut-ri-in-nu sa ul-tu sadi(t] ib-bab-la

MU-UN-E

DA-BI-TA

sa-ha-tu*

&'(?)-'

GIN-A

SAR DINGIR-PA-TE-SI-MAH U-ME-NI-IB-TE-SUM

-

kit

ti

si

ilH

pat

E
45

NI

MU

HU MU RA AB SAR - RA

BIR

sadi(i)

ri-di-ma
.

du

DAR-A

TA
.

ik

ME
In

ab-rik-ku

su

SA-AZAG-GA

35

40.

BI

US

ki

li -

AN

ME

DU

IN

GIN
30

BI

IM-TE-MAL-DA-BI

TAR

-ti

di

BA
.

sum

NI

IB

ma
-

\a\-si-su

"

UTUKKI LTMNUTI, TABLET

E."

169

themselves,

25

they have ordained,

they take their stand,
a

Marduk hath seen

What

"

:]

Go,

my

son,

(Marduk),
"

Take

"

[And with

30.

....

it]

"

Ruler (and) chieftain of

"

With a

35.

clean bandage

11
.

touch his body.

all

of them,

them bind

let

thee,

of a kid of the mountains which hath

polished a bull's hoof,

"
40.

With

...

their

as a

smoke

offering brought

from the mountains,

"
.

"

Perform

unto the neighbourhood go

him the Incantation of the God

for

....

Patesi-mah

at his

45

2
3

down and

going forth

Rrn. 314

-ti- su-nu sir-turn.

Rm. 314 for this line has

K. 5,100, la.
a

See Tablet "A,"

"

1.

Supreme Ruler."

17

ff.

i-sim-mu.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

I/O

[Reverse of K. 5,100

BAR

SIG
ina

\ind\-hi-is

GAR [HUL GIM MA]

-

mimma[(ma)

50.

UTUG-HUL

gal-lu-u
.

na-an-si-\iJi\

EN

KU

GA

ku

A.

ma-hi-is

(?)

LAL

nu

dup

pir

MULLA-HUL

GI]DIM-HUL

a-lu-u

lim-\nu

lirn-nu

55.

HA-BA-R[A-E]

u-tuk-ku

nis

lim~\-

A-[LA-HUL

E-TA

U-NE-Z[l(?)]

? -

is-\tu

AN-NA KAN-PA

ZI

lim-nu

irsitim(iiiii}

[ms]

e-kim-mu

lim\nu
biti

si*t]

[ZI

KI-A KAN-PAJ

same(e)

lu-u-ta-\inat

lu-u-ta-mat\

"

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

[Reverse of K.

Whatever

O evil
Go

is evil,

Spirit, ev[il

evil

thou exorcised

thou exorcised

Incantation

!]

Ghost, evil Devil,

forth from the house (and) depart

By Heaven be

55.

smiting

be thou removed

Demon],

i;i

....

smiting
50.

5, 100.

E."

[By Earth be

COL. Ill (PLATE XXXVIII).

UTUG

*BIR

u-ri-su

\u-tuk-ku']

SU-SU-BI

U-GIG-A

mu-u-sa
5.

ur-ra

amelu

su

ina

E-NUN-AZAG-GA
ku

10.

tint

KI

mu

NAM-TIL-[LA]
-

el

as

lu

gur-gur-ru

en-ku

sa-as-sa-ru

sa

TUN

ru

ALAM

ana

sar-pi

U-ME-NI-TAG

ina

NAM-TIL-LA:

ms

sa

*BIR(?)-GIG
.

MU

BI

us

ri

ar

LU

sa

ID

TAG

DUG

BIR-AZAG
-

kis-ti

pa-a-si

COL. IV.

el

GA

GA
la

sa

AZAG

mu-di

GIS-HUL-DUB-BA

MU-MUD-NA-A-BI

5.

URUDU-* SIG-TAK-ALAM AZAG-ZU

TAG-GAM-ME KUBABBAR GIS-TIR

GIS-MA-NU

15.

BARA-* SIG-GA

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI
-

ina

na

\ellil!\

\balati\

"f."
COL. Ill (PLATE XXXVIII).

A
5.

10.

kid

Night and day in

That man at a lucky shrine
A pure dwelling, the abode of

knife

Unto a ogrove undefiled,

[Let him carve] a hulduppu
Touch it with the axe
.

15.

life

Let a wise (and) cunning coppersmith

a
[Take an axe of gold(?) and] a silver pruning-

An

image

(?)

of

life

of tamarisk

....

[Inscribe thereon] the

name

of his

COL. IV.

dark-coloured kid

Touch
5.

An

On

its

...

undefiled kid

this

restoration

see

Zimmern,

Ritueltafeln,

p.

140,

Nos. 31-37, 1. 45, and p. 156, Nos. 46-47, 1. 12.

b This restores the word
sa-as-[sa-ru~\ in W.A.L, iv, 18, 3, col. ii,
1.
means
which
some small tool.
Cf. the Syriac
2,
evidently
tathwdrd, subula (Payne Smith, Thesaurus, col. 4,516).

ina

MULU
ANA -

a"

te-im

NAM-SUB

GISGAL

GIM

HK
HE

GIM

ANA - GIM
EME - HUL - IK
-

[INIM

KAM MA
]

Bab

gab-ri
.

UTUG

Sulma]

m
.

nu

is-tu-ru

sum
.

m!U

sar

pl

^'ab-dupsarri

ki-rib

[RA]

NA
GA
LA

EL]

KAN

NU*

(?)

....

SAG

Akkadt

am

KI

Marduk
A-[EA]
m
" tu
sar
Assur
u
ilu

Babili

sa-nik

sa

KI

ka

tig

Uu

Assur-\batn\apli

alu

pl
.

dup-sarri

pl

sa

Assyria,

and

Arba-ili

The colophon mentions Shalmaneser

Nabu-apli-iddina,
century B.C.

"Ashi'i

m
\^

up-pu-us
rab-dupsarri

BI

sar

sa-tu-ma

am
.

AZAG]

[HUL]

esir

lllt

Nabu-apli-\iddina~\
.

KI

wz tlu

20

mar m Mu-kal-lim

/(?)

[EN

UTUG-HUL-A-KAN

[EN

HA-LA BA-AN-US

\_DuppU-

BAR

Eridi

DINGIR

LAH - LAH] - GA
[EN
HE - [iM - TA] - GUB
KU

MA

INIM]

si-pat

IJE

sal-\ina\

alu

DU

LU

BIR-GIG

NUN-KI-GA-GE

ti-iz-ka-ri

el-li

pi-i
-

SA

u-ri-sa

Be-lit-ili

MAH-DI

KA-AZAG
10.

KI

EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DINGIR-NIN-HAR-SAG-GA-GE

ina

15.

AND

DEVILS

1/4

King of Babylon,

(II),

King of

both living in

the

ninth

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

At

the

The
10.

command

of the

Lady

"

F."

of the

175

Gods

dark-coloured kid

With a

clear (and) loud voice

[Perform] the Incantation of Eridu,

May

the man, the son of his god,

Become pure

as Heaven,

Clean as Earth,
Bright as the middle of the Heavens,
15.

May

the Evil

Tongue be absent from him

PRAYER AGAINST THE [EVIL]

SPIRITS.

"

OBVERSE.
COL.

(PLATE XXXIX).

il

si-it

su\ku

\asi-su

"Sainsi

su-ku

ni-rib-su

e-rib

ilu

Samsi(si)

MULLA-HUL

GIDIM-HUL
A-LA]-HUL
[UTUG-HUL
MASKIM-HUL
DINGIR-HUL

gal-lu-u lim-nn

ina

li-mut-ti
.

lim-nu

lim-nu ra-bi-su [lim-nu'}

ina

ana

bi-e-ti

i-tal-lu-ki-su

E-A IM-MA-AN-DA-AN-TI-ES

ilu

GIR-GIN-GIN-A-TA

SU

e-kim-mu

a-!u-u liin-nu

[u-tuk^ku lim-mi\

il bi-ti

iltl

ls-tar

bi-tim lu-tar du-\su~\

BA-AN-

(?)

E-A-GE UR-BI

ana

10.

si

la-mas-si

bit

ta-hal

pu-uz-ra

IM-MA-AN-DA-AN-UR-GI-ES

(?)-^ (?)-ta si-hir ra-bi Li biti inil-ha-iis

tar-ru

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

ME-EN

MAS-MAS

ANA-KI-A DIB-DIB-BI IJUL-E-NE

ilM

Marduk

mas-mas

tn-mu-\tilf\
.

IGI-IGI
-nil

ina

E-TA
biti

sam

m-nn-ti\
E-IB-TA
i

(e)

irsitim(tini]

!u ?]

GAB-ZU

ta-ns-si

GI-BI-IB

i-rat-ka

ni--i

OBVERSE.
COL.

(PLATE XXXIX).

hath

[It

its

(And)

5.

its

exit] at the Street of

entrance at the Street of Sunset.

Be

it

Or

evil

Ghost or

Or

evil

God

[evil Spirit] or evil

When
May

it

the

Dawn u

evil

Demon

Devil

or evil Fiend,

cometh

God

house

to the

for evil

(and) Goddess of the house drive

[it] forth.

thou Guardian Spirit of the inner chamber,

tremble not

ye [spirits]
great and small of the
house alike, quake not
.

10.

Marduk, magician of heaven and

earth, seize

b
.

turn back

Or "
b

Street of the

IGI-IGI =: harranu

>,. "
farer."

upon

its

go not

iniquity

forth

from

the

house,

East" and " Street of the West."

;

possibly

here

we may

restore

"

way

AND

DEVILS

UB

GIDIM

EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

BU

SILA-A-KU
se-e-du

15.

UD-[DU]

ina

[sa

tub-ki

DA

...
ina

sa

\ul-tu

hu

UN(?)

20

[DA-TA

ina

rig-mi- ia

sa

si-i]

[KU

E]

su-u-ki

[ana

si-i]

KU

SILA-A

su-u-\ki

[ana]
.

ANA TU

sur

te

GU-MU-TA

su-u-ki

SILA

lu

IB(?)

ti

ana

TA

te

rig-mi-ia

si-i\

[sahati]

ina

iz~\-za-zu

su\u-ki

sahati

UB-TA

GAR(?)

SILA-A-KU]
se-e-du

ana

GU-MU-TA

tub-ki

ul-tu

GIDIM

[E]

si-i]

REVERSE.
COL. IV.

25.

...

SI

...

sa
.

MA(?)

sa-a-ri

tah-ta-na-ab

la

biti

SAR
(f)-\ba-tii\

NAM-BA-ZA-LA-AH-HI-EN

DIR-TA

E-NA-TA

...

A E

kip

ta-zik-ku\

\la

it-ti

NAM-BA-TU-TU-E-NE:

a-si-i

it-ti

la

tir-\ru-bu\

TUR-RA-TA
la

30.

[ta
[Zl]

NAM-BA-TU-TU-NE

ta-af\-ta-an-nu-ur-ra

PA(?)

ta-az-za-zi la tu-\sab~\
-

la

KAN-RI-PA
u

sami\(e)

SI

la

NAM BA GUR - GUR -

GE-GE-E-NE

ANA-KI-BI-DA-GE

...

lu-ta-at-ta-lak

35.

e-ri-bi

it-ti

\tir-ru-bu\

EN NA-AN-TUS-EN

\nis

u-tam-me-ka

EN]

U-TU-UD-DA
KA

ta-as-sa-na-hu\ur\

HA-BA-RA-DU-[UN]

irsittm(tiiri}

[TU

'

MA

E - [NE]

UTUG

BA
-

......

[HUL

MES]

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

5.

G."

1/9

Spirit that standest close at hand,

At my

"

cry

go

forth therefrom unto the street

Spirit that standeth near,

At my

cry

go

forth [therefrom unto the street]

20

go

forth unto the street

go

forth unto the street

REVERSE.
COL. IV.

25

not

plunder

the

...

of

the

house,

With

30.

the

wind blow

With one

that goeth forth

With one

that

Stand

cometh

not,

come not
come not

in,

in,
in,

not, sit not,

Return

not, turn not

round

By Heaven and Earth

exorcise thee,

That thou mayest depart

35.
[

begotten

]TH TABLET OF THE SERIES

"THE EVIL

SPIRITS."

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XL.)

GU

BA

(?)

is

DE

su

MU

GA

RA
tlu

E-a(^
\u\-su-rat
AK-DA DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

Marduk
TU - TU
ilu

se^-e-ti sa
MULU a si - pu
ma (?)

ana(?)

DINGIR

LI

lu-u

10

sa

ina

LA

EDIN

NA

SAR

ib-ba-na a

si-ir

ul

ZU

REVERSE.

KA
BA - RA - AN
E
A - A - KU
E

[UTUG-HUL
-

[UTUG

[INIM

DIB-BA]-A-[NI]
-

SIG

INIM

M]A

DA

UTUG

BAR-KU

GA ALAD] - * SIG
[LAH - LAH - GI ES]

biti

\and\
5.

rn

ub\

[HE-IM-TA-GUB]

HE

GA

HUL

[a

[A

EN

KAN]

DA

""
3.

REVERSE.
(PLATE XL.)

LUGAL-GE

KA-A-NI

LUGAL-GE-MAH

LUGAL-GE

10.

zu-um-ri-su lit-ta-as-si-ma ina a-ha-a-ti

BAR
.

KAN-NI-IB-TA-E

SU-NI-TA

[UTUG-

\lim\

nu

* SIG-GA

ina

ALAD]-

LAH-[GI-E]
dum-ki

\u-tuk-ku

HE

KU
*

ha

LUGAL-GE

5.

IM

a-

\li-iz-ziz~\

[TA

li -

ti

iz

GUB]
-

zi

\iz~\

HE-EN-DA-LAH-

SIG-GA

se-e-du

i-da-a-su

dum\-ki

lu-u-ka-a-a-an

[INIM

INIM

MA]

UTUG
AN-NA

15

HUL

[KAN]

MU-UN-NIGIN-E-[NE]
MU - BI - IM

-A- AN

NU-AL-BAD

[UTUG]- HUL- MES

ir

dup
.

ib

ri

sa

sar

sihru

^'

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XLI.)

DA
GE

[INIM

UT]UG

[EN
-

[u

5.

[NAM]

tuk\

\nani\

[u
10.

IK

Urn

nu

MULU

-ta-ru

HULtuk~\

UTUG

HUL

ku

TAR

[UTUG]

MA

INIM]

ku

lim

[HUL] -IK
lim

nu

MULU
nu

HUL

MULU

IK

sak

ku

MU - UN

TAG

ameli

ip

ameli

PJUL

IK

[li

EN

ih~\

mu

ta

SA

SA

nu

li

15

[HE]

turn

MULU

lim

zu

BAR- RA

NA
-pi

ri

-DUL-LA

kat

MULU

pal -la-su

-IN
-

GA

-pu
-

NA

si

tal

-SI -IN

MU -UN-SI

sa

sa

nis

NE

EDIN

IK

lim

sa

KAN

AZAG

ameli

sa

HUL

GE

sak

TA

tap

turn
-

nu

GAZ

pu

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XLI.)

a
[PRAYER] AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS.

5.

The

evil Spirit

(and) Fever of the desert,

Pestilence that hast touched the

The

evil Spirit

which hath cast

its

man

for

harm,

glance on the

man,
10.

The

evil

[Demon] which hath enshrouded

the

man,

"
a
The ending of the reverse of Tablet "
is the same as that
of the Fifth Tablet, p. 80, but unless the text of the obverse fills
the hiatus of 11. 47-55, which does not, as far as can be judged at
"
"
must be regarded as part of
present, seem probable, Tablet
a separate Tablet.

b
This line and the similar lines in Tablet "C" (156 and 173)
have been translated thus in preference to "The evil Spirit (is)
the Fever of the desert," for the reason that the verb talput in
Tablet " C," 1. 174, is in the second person.

"(."
(PLATE XLII.)

MES
-

25
-

ki

MES

30

KI

U
35.

RI

IN

ti

*SIG-*SIG-GA

A-MES

KIN

ku

KIN

la

KU

MA - NE -HA- A

NA

GAR

(?)

MES

it-ta-ab-ra-ru

nam

su-nu

i-sap-pa-nu

sap-lis

KUR

RA
-

as-bu

\sd\-ku-mis

e (?)

su-nu

lim-nis

\ma\-a-ti

MES

sah-pu(T)

na

HUL

LA

su-nu

RA

MES

du-u

sit -

U - GIG - GIG - GA

nu

MES

u-ri-in-nu sa-ah-pu-tum sa na-ma-ru ut-tu-u \su\-nu

(PLATE XLIII.)

IM-HUL-BI-TA MU-UN-DA-RU-US ID-NU-UN-US

im-hul-li

it-ti

i-zik-ku

GISGAL-LU-GIM

IM-SU-ZI
.

pu-luh-ti

ul

(?)

im-\inah-ha-ru

MU-UN-DA-RI-ES

MES

su]-nu

MELAM

MES
sa-lum-ma-ta

me-lam-mu

ki-ma
su-nu

a-li-e

ra-mu-u

(PLATE XLII.)

they overwhelm
.

30.

They

balefully they cover the land,

dwell

in

gloom [on

high],

below they

howl,

(Nor) are they ready

35.

They

are

the

(?)

to pass

by

widespreading

....

clouds

which

darken the day,

(PLATE XLIII.)

With

the storm wind they blow, and cannot be

withstood.

Haloed with awful

They

carry terror far and wide

Urinnu occurs also

nubalusu kima urinni

is

brilliance like a

eli

in

K. 5,183, MES.
W.A.I.,

i,

15,

mdtisu suparruru,

spread over his land."

demon,

"

57 (Tiglath-Pileser), sa

whose net

like a

cloud

86

40.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

MELAM

ASTE KI-NA UD-ZAL-LI-DA-GE

me-lam-mu

E-NE-NE-NE

SILA-A-TA

ina

u-nam-ma-ru

umt(mi)

su-nu

sah-pu

KUR-RA-GE
su-nu

ki-ma

ma-a-a-la

fiu-uz-ra

A-MES

SU-&U

BA-AN-LAH-GI-ES

GIR

BA-AN-SIG-GA-ES
iz-za-zu-ma

ri-bi-ti

ma-a-ti

tal-lak-ti

u-sah-ha-ri

DINGIR

bi

45.

ta

NE

KU - KUR - MAL - LA
mas

ha

(?)

SIGISSE

BA

AN

ta

nab

BA - AN

DUB - DUB - BU - [MES]

GE

ildni pl

at

ir

sar

is -

ul

ti

RI

A - MES

RI

su

bu -\u

su

rak

HUL BA-AN

UB-GUB-BI

[NU]-BAL

... NIN-BI-TA AB-BA

.

a-bi

it-ti

ana

55.

a-ha-ti
[

id-lu
.

IB-LAH-ES

[te?\-e-mu

(f}\-ris

us-te-ri-du

irsitiin(tiiri)

is-lu-lu-ma

su

UMMEDA
.

Hi

la

[mu

se]

nik

ti

un

im-su--u-ma

BA-AN-KAL-KAL-ES

ZIR-BI

pa

ID

u-tak-ki-ru

zi-ri^

BA-AN

BA]-AN-KAR-KAR-ES

mit (J)-ha

\inari-su

sa

si-i-bi

BA-AN-LAH-GI-ES

KI-A
.

GURUS (?)-RA AN-NU-BI

DU-A-NI-TA RI

[A-A]

a- ha

nim-ti

[nu]

[nikf] nl i-nak-ki su-nu-ti a-lak-ta-su-nu lim-ni

50.

nu\

ti

BI
ta

SIG

//

BA

AN

ri

ti

GA 3

hu

ES
tu

GABA

tu

ru

ip

INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES, TABLET

40.

They make

"

K."

87

the secrets of the couch as clear as

the day,

Spreading terror

They

And

afar.

stand in the broad places

circle

round the highways of the land,

the temples of the gods they exalt them-

45. (In)

selves (?)

They pour no libations

Nor offer sacrifices

of

oil (?)

Evil
50.

is

their way.

brother, sister, hero, old man, (all) without

a god,
.

And
55.

the father together with his son they rob

fell

They

them

steal

to the earth.

away

desire

(?)

and bring

to

nought

the seed,

They

They rend

And

of the

K. 5,133
K. 4,905,

GI.

K. 4,905,

ut.

Mashati;

'

Syriac mesha,

of the loins, b

tear out the

if

"

the

[womb ? ] of the
woman in travail.

ru.

2
4

nursing mother,

K. 4,905, ru.
K. 4,905, tu.

the reading mas be correct,

"

we may compare the

oil

(Brockelmann, p. 195, b}.

b
Sunti, possibly a feminine form of sunu, "side" or "loins,"
a synonym of utlu.
For an analogous case of a feminine bye-form
compare supilu sa sinnisti and supiltu, W.A.I., ii, 28, 43, d and 45, e.
c

For

patru.

this restoration cf. W.A.I.-,

ii,

17,

ii,

41

taritu sa kirimmasa

60.

AND

DEVILS

88

[BA]-AN-GAZ SA-HA-LAM-MA BA-AN-GAR-RI-ES

i
.

du

SIR

AN

SIG

....

sah
-

RI

\same\e)

ma

mati

GI

ti

is -

ku

nu

KALAM - KUR - RA - GE

ES
-

uk

lu

ES
is-su-hu-ma

irsitim(tmi)

nisi*

u-sip-pu

KISADU-NE-RA

LA

DINGIR-BI

BA-AN-DIB-BI-ES

BA-RA-E
ir-si-ti

samiKu]

65.

ku

MU - UN
BA

EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

ki-sa-da-nu-us-su-nu* is-sab-tu-ma

ilu-su^ ul ip-du-u

KI

BI

TA

ir-si-ti

AN-NA

BA-RA-E

LA
l

ul

NU-E-A

-NE

HAR -

BA-

BI

u-sur 5 -ta-su-nu

ip-du-u

AN-NI-BI

GIS

IM-MA-AN-BU-I

HUL

lim-ni-it

ANA 7

-E

BA-AN-BAD-DA-ES 8

ana same(e) sa-kis^ is-du-du-u* -ma a-na 10 same(e)

sa la a-a n ~ri is-su-u
70.

MUL-AN-NA

EN-NUN
ina

LA

SI-DUB-BI

kak-kab

12

ES-SA

15 -

16 -

NUN SAG-MAH AN-NA

13

ul

u-ta-ad-du-u
si-na

se-lal-ti

ti

ina

IM-MA-AN-BU-I -ES

A-A-NI

17

BA-AN-ZU-US

ru-bu-u
ir

-BI-TA

sa-ma-mi 1 *

ma-as-sa-ra

LA

BA-RA-AN 4 -DU-DU-ES

a-sa-ri-du
^

-du-du^ -ma

DINGIR-BIL-GI AN-TA

si-i-ri

a-ba

MAH

21

18

-su

SI-GIN

a-na
ul

10

same(e]

i-di

GAL GU AS-BAR-

MAH AN-NA
llu

75.

sa-ku-u

purussi

si-i-ri
si-i-ri

1^

23

a-sa-ri-du

ra-bu^

-u pa-ri-is

INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES, TABLET

60.

They
They

slay the [offspring

K."

and spread destruction

of heaven and
;

...

the

off

carry

?]

"

earth,

And
65.

cut off

They

the people of the land.

fasten their hold

on heaven and earth and

b

spare not their gods.

On earth they are ruthless,

ban
Unto heaven on high they betake themselves,
And unto the impenetrable heaven hie:- them
Evil

is

their

far

away,
70.

Unknown amid

the celestial stars

In their three watches.

The

the mighty chieftain, unto

prince,

had betaken

And
The

his father

heaven

himself,

knew

it

not

Fire God, high and powerful,

75.
Great chieftain who giveth the awful decisions of

Heaven,
1

5
7

9
1

K. 4,905, tu.
K. 4,905, irsitim(iim}.
4
K. 4,905 omits (?) su-nu.
K. 4,905 omits.
6
K. 4,905, su-ur.
K. 4,905 inserts E.
K. 4,867 and -K. 4,905 insert NA.
K. 4,867 and K. 4,905, DU -us for DA-ES.
10
K. 4,905, ki-es.
K. 4,905, ana.
K. 4,867 and K. 4,905 omit.
K. 4,867, III-A-AN
K. 4,905, XA III-A-AN for ES-SA.
I4
K. 4,867, KU.
K. 4,905, same(e).
16
K. 4,905, sar for as-sa-ra.
K. 4,867 omits.
18
K. 4,905, NA.
K. 4,905, ru for i-ri.
K. 4,905, is.
K. 4,867 and K. 4,905, ud,
K. 4867, bu.
K. 4,905, rabu.
K. 4,905, rim for i-ri.
;

5
"

9
1

23

2()

'~

Usippui

W.A.I.,

iv,

cf.

19, 3,

Syriac sdph, periit (Brorkelmann, p. 222, a\ and

nakru dannu kima kane idi usip\^\ni (MU-UN46
:

SIG-SIG-Gl).
" of heaven and
b
earth the necks thereof they seize
Literally

upon."

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

I9O

(PLATE XLIV.)

TUKUL-LI

[DINGIR]-BIL-GI

KI-*AG-GA-A-NI

DA-BI

DA-AB-GUB
ilu

[HUL]

VII

IK

\_lim~\ -nu-

SO.

na-ram-su

ib-ri
-

BI

si - bit

ti

si
-

MI

IN

zu

u3

um - ta-ad- di

nu

su

ti -

'-ram- ma

it-ti-su
-

... U-BI-KU-KI-GAR-RA-BI SA-BI MU-UN-DA-AB-S1G-SIG

si

tul

ti

[DINGIR]-BIL-GI

VII

ME-A-BI

HAR

BI

IN

KISLAH

KUR

ina

im - tal- lik

su

bi

U-TU-UD-DA-A-MES

BA-U-TU-UD-DA-A-MES

sa-ad

e-rib

BABBAR
sa-ad

ina

ilu

Samsi(si) '-al-du

BA - KUL

RA

***

si-it

A - MES
ir-bu-u

Samsi(si)
-

ni - gi

GIG-GA

SAG

ina

ni

sa

KUR^RA-GE DURUN (?) NA A MES

TAR

e-ka-a-ma al-du e-ka-a-ma ir-bu-u

ina

si-bit-ti-su-nu

KI

F//-BI

HAR-SAG

si-bit-ti-su-nu
-

si-bit-ti-su-nu

F//-BI
85.

ina

KUL-GA-A-MES

ME-A-BI
*"

90.

is - si
-

du

RA

ti

si

ir

ti

it -

ti

AB

GE

ANA

E-NE-NE-NE

ir

TA

(sic)

ta
-

DUL-LA-A-MES

MES

ni - en -bu -u

MELAM

NU-UN-ZU-MES
th

KI-A

na as- sa - bu

HA

it - te

su-nu ina same(e) u irsitim(tirn) ul il-lam-ma-du

me-lam-mu
DINGIR

ina*-

95.

MU

BI

GAL

ildni

ANA

sum-su-nu
F//-BI

AN
pl

ZU

ir

BI

su

NU
ti

ina

same(e)

KUR-GIG-GA-TA

ma

il-ta-na-as-su-mu

ul

UN
ta

BA AN GAL

KI-A LA

si-bit-ti-su-nu

su-nu

kat-mu
-

ir-si-ti^

ul

ZU

MES

ad - du

LA A MES
-

ib^ -ba-as-si

HU-UB 7 -MU-UN-SIR-SIR-E-NE
sa-ad

e-rib

il "

Samsi(si}

"

INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES, TABLET

K."

(PLATE XLIV.)

The

Fire God, his beloved comrade,

With him

The
80.

evil of those

While he

"O

started forth

and

seven became known.

sate himself

down he pondered

Fire God, those seven,

"

Where were

"

Those seven were born

85.

they born, where were they reared

the

in

Mountain of

Sunset,

"And were
"
"

90.

They

reared in the Mountain of

Dawn,

dwell within the caverns of the earth,

And amid

the desolate places of the earth they

live,

"
"

Unknown
They

in

heaven and earth

are arrayed with terror,

W ise
T

95.

the

"Among

Gods

there

is

no knowledge

of them,
"
"

They have no name

in

heaven or earth

Those seven gallop over

the

Sunset,

36,690, E.

36,690, irsitim(tim}.
5
7

36,690, tU.
36,690 omits.

6
K. 4,886, u irsitim(tim}.
K. 4,886,
K. 4,886
.HUB for HU-UB.
.

i.

Mountain

of

IQ2

100.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

KUR- UT-TA-E- NE

VII -El

im

ma

ni gi

KISLAH
ina

lil -

si

KUR

du

ni

RA
ti

ilu

si-it

Samsi(st)

lu

KUR-RA-GE

KI-IN-TAR
ina

1 -

IM -MA- NI-IN -DI- ES

sa-ad

ina

si-bit-ti-su-nu

105.

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

ir

GIR-MU-UN-GA-GA-A-MES
si

- ti 3

GU

GE

ir

it -

si

MU

ti*

ta- na -ah- lal - In

it

UN

te

mimma

ina

same(e)

iiu

n\a
su

IIO.

HUL-IK

Marduk

ti

ul

lik

ti
-

bi

F//-BI IGI-ZU ? -NA

hi

lu

ES
-

KI-A

ina

il-lam-ma-dit

HU-MU-RA-AB-BI

I-BI
5 -

u-ta-ad-du-u

ul

irsitim(tin{]

BA-AN-NA-TE

DINGIR-ASARU
\a

sum-su

LAL

ANA

GAR
NU-UN-ZU-MES
NU-UN 4 -ZU-MES

E-NE-NE-NE

su-nu

6 -

ma

mat 1

ka

BA-AN-SUM

10

ID-* AG-GA-BI

HU-MU-RA-AB-SUM-MU
sa lim-nu-ti n si-bit-ti-su-nu ma-la a-na
ur-ta-su-nu

i-si-ru

DUG-BI

DUG-GA

sa ki-bit

13

12

pa-ni-ka

lid-din-ka

SUG (?) GA

DIKUD-MAH

pi-i-su ma-ag-ra-tu

14

AN-NA

da-a-a-nn si-i-ru

15

il

"A-nim

sa

DINGIR-ASARU

DI-NG1R-BIL-GI

BA-AN-NA-TE

I-BI

BA-AN-NA-AB-BI
2/ "

115.

a-na

11

tlu

Marduk

it-hi-e-ma

a-mat 1 su-a-ti*

ik-bi-is

(PLATE XLV.)

GIS-LAL

KI-NAD-DA-NA

GIG-A-BI-KU

18

I-BI

GIS-NE-IN-TUK-A
ina kul-ti ma-a-a-al mu-si a-mat su-a-ti is-mi-e-ma

INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES, TABLET

100.

"

And on

the Mountain of

Dawn

"

K."

193

they cry

"

105.

Through the caverns of the earth they creep,

"(And) amid the desolate places of the earth
lie.

they
"

Nowhere are they known,

"In heaven nor earth are they

no.

discovered.

"

Draw

"
"

That he may explain this matter to thee,

That he may vouchsafe unto thee an explanation

"

Of

nigh, (then), unto

Marduk,

the evil of these seven

"

That are arrayed against thee.

For kindly is the instruction of his mouth,
"
The puissant judge of Heaven."
So the Fire God drew nigh unto Marduk,
And told him of this matter
"

115.

(PLATE XLV.)

He

under the canopy b of his couch of night

Gave
1

5
7
8

2
11
5

17

K.
K.
K.
K.

ear to this matter,

2

4,886, me.

11,543,

fe.

5,133, ma-tu

K. 4,886, is.
K. 5,133 omits.
K. 11,543 omits.

4,886, irsitim(tim).

K. 11,543, ma-ta.

9
K. 11,543 inserts A.
K.5,i33,/w.
K. 5, 133 and K. 1 1,543, SI-ES. n K. 11,543, /.
13
K. 5,133 and K. 11,543, ana.
K. 11,543, [-#.
K. 5,133 and K. 11,543, rat for ra-tu.
16
K. 5,133, n for t-ru.
K. 5,133 omits.
18
K. 5,133 omits a-na.
K. 5,133, TA.

Immallilu'. Syr. mallei, "utter a sound, speak."

Kulti, the

Chaldee

kiltha (Levy,

a canopy or bedchamber.

by Sayce (Hibbert Lectures,

Chald.

Worterb., p. 364,

a\

This word was apparently recognized

p. 470),

who

translates

it

thus.
13

AND EVIL

DEVILS

194

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DINGIR-EN-KI-RA E-A BA-SI-IN-TU

GU - MU - UN - NA - AN - DE - E

A-A-NI

ilH

a-na a-bi-su
120..

DINGIR-BIL-GI

GUL-GA

DUG-BI

ilu

a-bi

SAG

NA - AN

al-ka-ka-a

KI

KI

GA

la-ma-du as-ra-ti-su-nu

hi-sam-ma

uz

sa

IN

BI

U - MU UN NA AN SUM

mar

ni

DU-NA

DINGIR-EN-KI

NUN-KI-GA-GE

DU

DINGIR(?)-BUR-SIL- SA- A
rap

GI

KI

-ti si-bit-ti-su-nu

si-te--a
125.

is-nik-ma

Sains i(si)

it-ti-ha-a

BA-AN-ZU

A-DU

DINGIR-BABBAR-E-TA

ilM

si-it

pu-uz-rat-si-na

F//-BI

i-sa-as-si

MU-UN-NA-AB-BI

a-na

Gibil

i-ru-um-ma

biti

A-A-MU

.:

E-a a-na

ri

\_di\

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

MU-UN-NA-NI-IB-GE-GE
ilM

DU
130.

ma

VII -

ilu

su*-

KUR-TA
u s -su-m

bit

ti

DA-DA

E-A

bit

i-da-at

ti

12 -

ir

ina

si

is^-tu

ir

BA

nu

ina

*TUR-RA-GE
ap-si-i

NA

ti

a-na

GIN-NA DU-MU: a-lik ma

SILIK-MULU-SAR

pal

MES

as- bu

irsitim(tiiii)

BA - U - TU - UD - DA - A

su -nu

su

RU

ip

MES

1 -

KUR-TA

F//-BI
si

ina

si-bit-ti-su-nu

KUR-TA

BI

Marduk

DUR

si

35.

MU
VII BI KUR TA
5 ma ri si - bit - ti - su - nu

F//-BI

ra

ir

si -ti*

GUL
si

UMUN-E

ti

ilu

GA
n

10 -

ir

A
-

MES

a I - du
-

MES

bu

BA-AN-NA-TE-ES

ka-ba-su
-ri

'

13

Marduk:

it-hu-u -ni

DINGIR-

"

INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES, TABLET

20.

And

entered the house,

And

spake unto his father

"O my
"And
"

125.

Then

the sage son of Eridu, Ea,

Marduk

to his son

O my

"

Those seven have come

"

son, those seven dwell in the earth,

"Those seven
"

ways of those seven,

"

135.

hath arrived at the

seek out their places."

Gave answer
130.

secrets

its

to learn the

Speed thee
to

195

Dawn,

hath penetrated

"(And)

God

father, the Fire

Place of

Ea

K."

Those seven

forth from the earth

in the earth

were born,

in the earth

were reared

They have come nigh

to tread the

Bounds of

Ocean.
"

9
10

11

12
13

Go,

O my

son Marduk,

K.5,i33 omits.
K. 4,905 and K. 5,133,
K. 4,905, mdri-su.
K. 4,905 and K. 5,133,
K. 4,905, ul.

K. 4,905, nu.

alu

\_Eridi~\.
5

K. 4,905 inserts

a.

irsitim(tini).
8

K. 4,905 and K. 5,133,

K. 4,905, irsitim(tim\
K. 4,905 and K. 5,133, KUR-KUR-GA for GUL-GA.

K. 4,905, ir$itim(tim}\ K. 12,000, BB, irsitim\tim\.

K. 4,905 and K. 12,000, BB omit.
M K.
K. 4,905 and K. 5,133, si.
4,905 inserts

a.

it-ta.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

196

GIS-MA-NU
1

40.

SA

GIS-HUL -DUB
'*"

ri

hul - dup - pu

EN

DINGIR

BI

sa

ina

lib

145.

KI
ilu

su

sir-ti

sip-ti

sa

ra

MU

GE
a

su

bi

PA

mu

zak

si

DA
ru

NA-RI-GA 3
4

E-rt-du

si-pat

IM-TE-MAL-E-NE-GE
&
ap-pa u is-di

NUN-KI-GA

sa

MULU-TUR-RA

U-NE-TAG

BIL

UR-PA-BI

bi

TU-MAH

INIM-INIM-MA
ina

UTUG - E - NE - GE

BA

te-lil-ti

F//-BI

i-sa-a-ti'1

lu-pu-ut-ma ana marsi*

si-bit-ti-su-nu a-a it-hu-u

KI-DAGAL-LA

SA-PAR-DAGAL-LA
ki-ma

lQ

NA-A

U-ME-NI-SUB

sa-pa-ri rap-si ina as-ri rap-si su-ni-'

ll

-il

i-di-ma

AN
150.

BIL

GIG

BI

SAG - GA - NA

ina ka-ra-ri-e mu-sz

12

ur-ra

HE - EN - GUB BA
-

ina ri-si-su tu-u

-ka-a-a-an

GIG-A

E-SIR-RA

SILA

HE-EN-DA-AN
mu-si l2 su-u

17

-kit

16

U-NI-E-NE H -GE

SU-NA 15

-GAL

su-la-a u na-ma-ri

18

ina ka-ti-su

lu-u-na-si

GIG-BAR-A-AN

U-DI-DUG-GA-GE

19

KI-NA SAG

MULU-

GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA-GE HE-EN-GUB-BU-US

20

ina mu-si ma-sal^ ina sit-ti ta-ab-ti ina ma-a-a-lu

22

ina ri-es a-me-lu^ mut-tal-li-ka^ lu-u^ -ka-a-a-an

INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES, TABLET

Whereon

"

With

"

The

"

Set

"

That these seven may not draw nigh unto the

tamarisk hulduppit, of a fiend

"
li

150.
"

5
7

of Ea,

alight both in front

and behind,

man.

As a wide

net spread in a wide place set

a

smouldering

At

his

By

night

head

let it stand.

(it is)

a highway, a path,

And

"

At midnight in a gentle sleep in bed

At the head of the wanderer let it stand."

K. 4,905,
K. 4,905
K. 4,626
K. 4,626,

dawn

at

it,

by night and day

"

"

name

Incantation of Eridu of Purification,

it

And

inscribed the

is

the all-powerful incantation,

sick
"

TO;

"

145.

K."

"

140.

155.

"

let

him hold

it

in his

hand.

ra.

-a; K. 4,626

-e.

,,

K. 4,626, alH \Eridu\.

K. 4,905, dp-pit U ll-du.
NU-TE-MAL-DA-GE.
8
tu for a-ti.
K. 4,626, mar-si.
NE-IN-SUB for ME-NI-SUB.
u K.
kima.
12,000, BB omits
.

GA-A-AN.

K. 4,905,
9
K. 4,626,
K. 4,905,
2
K. 4,905, su.
13
K. 4,905, K. 4,626, and K. 5,133 omit.
u K.
K. 4,626, [L]I-DA for E-NE.
4,905, LI-DI
15
K. 4,905 and K. 4,626, BI.
16
K. 4,626, K. 5,133, and K. 12,000, BB omit.
"
7
K. 4,905 omits.
K. 4,905 and K. 4,626, ru.
19
20
K. 4,905, BI.
K. 4,905, BA-NI-IN-GAR-RI-ES.
2K. 4,905, as-li.
K. 4,905 and K. 4,626, /z'.
3
K. 4,626 and K. 4,905, amelu. 24 K. 4,626 and K. 4,905, ki.
5
K. 4,626 and K. 5,133 omit.
1(1

'

Literally

" on

fire."

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

198

(PLATE XLVI.)
155.

UR

KU

SAG

kar

ra

60.

HUL

NE

na

KIN

ib

na
-

ra

BI

HE

bi

su

IB

su

ri

GA

MES

sap

par

HA-BA-RA-AN-GUB-BA

MA&KIM-BI-KU

VII

IK

LI

du

DINGIR-BIL-GI
a"

ti

TA AN

li - iz

su
-

ZI

SU

ZI

ziz
-

BI

HE-IB-TA-SIR-RI-ES
lim-nu-ti

si-bit-ti-su

li-is-suh-ma

ina

UTUG

zumri-su

lit-ru-ud

SA

DUG

da

umu(imi}
DINGIR-BIL-GI
ilu

GA

'

"

*7

al-ti

SAG-GIG
ti-

I/O.

kak

la

si

RA

ku

HE-EN-GE-GE
i-rat-su

li-tir

DINGIR-NIN-[A-ZU]-GE

KUR-KU

HA-BA-RA-AN-GA-GA

....

U-SU[^UB

su-ru-ub-bu-u

\har-ba-su

DINGIR-NIN-A-HA-KUD-DU

SED-DE

]-LU
.

SU-BI

ku-us-su

~\-ti

HA-BA-AN-ZI-ZI

HA-BA-AN-GUB-BA

SAG-BI
ina

BAR

pa-ni-\)a a-na as\-ri sa-nani-ma lis-kun

SA-GIG

iln

bi

GABA-BI

DAM

KI

ilu

si-i (?)-\ir\-ti

DINGIR-NIN-KI-GAL
IGI-BI

ra

MAH

ID-DAN

e-mu-kan

165.

ku

GIS

zumri-su

ina

li-is-suh-ma

ri-su-su

lu-u-ka-a-a-an

TU

DUG

GA

DINGIR

ina

NAM
175-

na

i-

ZU-AB

NUN-KI-GA

HA

KI

sa

TU-MAH

KUD

DU

GE

il "

sa

ti

ina \si\-pat ap-si-i u

lik-ka-bi

NIN

NUN

SUB
sip

GA

ri

NA-AN-GE-GE

E-ri-du sir-ti^

la

GE

du

KAN-PA
tar-su

(?)

INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES, TABLET

"

K."

199

(PLATE XLVI.)

The
"

60.

hero sent unto his comrade,

Let the Fire

God

stand up against his demons,

"That he may remove

the evil of those seven,

and drive them forth from

"(For) a fiend unarmed
"

May

a raging tempest.

the Fire God, supreme of power, turn

back

"May

(?) is

his body,

it

Ereshkigal, the wife of Ninazu, turn her

face elsewhere.
"

170.

Headache, shivering heartache,

"May

,.

cold,

Nin-akha-kuddu remove them from his

body,
"

And

"

With

"

And

"

With

175.

stand continually at the sick man's head.

the spell of Nin-aha-kuddu,
the Incantation of Eridu,

the Incantation of the

Ocean Deep and

Eridu
"

Mighty (and) unconquerable

2
3

K. 4,626 and 4,905, NA for E-NE.

K. 4,626 and 4,905, GIS-BAR ana for

be uttered

a-na~

for ,,-e.
K. 5,120, TU du ki
alu
K. 5,120, sip-ti sir-tim sa ap-si-i u
\_Eridi~\.
.

let it

DEVILS

200

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DINGIR-PA-SAG-GA LIGIR-GAL MASKIM-MAH DINGIRRI-E-NE-GE

SAG-GA-NA GUB-BA GIG EN-

NUN-MU-HE-A
ilu

1-sum na-gir^ ra-bu-u

ri-si-su li-iz-zi-iz

80.

ra-bi-si si-i-ri sa

-ma ina mu-si

GIG-UD-DA AN-BABBAR-RA
AN-GA-GA
mu-si* u

TU

lu-pa-kid
7

ina

lu-u-na-sir-su

HA-BA-RA-

SU-* SIG-GA

ur-ra a-na^ kata 11

pl

Hani

Samsi dam-ka-a-ti

tlu

EN

EN

NUN-KI

GIS-KIN-GIG-E 8
9

ina E-ri-du

KI-EL-TA

SIR-A

kis-ka-nu-u sal-mu ir-bi ina as-ri

10

el-lu

ib-ba-ni

SUH- ME-

185.

ZU - AB - TA

SI-ZAGIN-A

BI

zi-mu-su

uk-nu-it

ilu

sa

E-a^

a-na

sa

ib-bi

DINGIR-KI-GE 12 GIN-GIN-A-TA
*
SIG-GA-A-AN 13
tal-lak-ta-su

]1

tar-su

ap-si-i

NUN-KI-GA
E-ri-du^

ina

LAL - E

HE-GAL
hegalli

ma-la-a-ti

4
6

K.
K.
K.
K.

HE-EN-GUB-BA

5,120,

after NA.
3

5,120, gi-ru.
6

5,120, su.
5,120, ana.

K. 5,120, ziz for

K. 5,120 omits.

zi-iz.

'

This line

is

replaced by INIM-INIM-MA GIS-MA-NU SAG

on K. 5,120.
8
55479> E-A.
10
12

14

55,608

K. 5,120 and 55,479.

ba a-sarfor ina as-ri. n 55,608 inserts NI.

55?479 inserts KI.

13

55,479, NAKBU.

15

Kiskanu.

lines

it

may

55,608

55479>

alH

Eridu.

SU-SU-GA-A.

alu

\_Eridu~\.

From

the description of the kiskanu salmu in these

be inferred that it grew wild (it "springeth forth in

a place undefiled "), it was of thick or dense growth (" bountiful in

" like a forest
luxuriance,"
grove"), its locality was the river bank
earth
there
is
its
is,
("where
place, and the Couch of the Goddess Id
(the River Goddess)

its

home").

It

occurs in the grammatical

lists

INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES, TABLET

"
"
1

80.

May
The

"

K."

2CM

Ishum, the great overseer,

potent sprite of the Gods,

"Stand

at his

head and guard him through the

night.
"

Unto

"

Night and day may he commend him."

the kindly hands of

Shamash

Exorcism, incantation.
Incantation

In Eridu groweth the dark kiskanu

That springeth forth in a place undefiled,
185.

Whereof the brilliance is shining

Which reacheth unto Ocean

lapis

From Ea

its

way

in

Eridu

Is bountiful in luxuriance,

(W.A.I., ii, 45, 4, 1. 52 ff.), where three kinds are mentioned,//^

"
white "), salmi (" dark "), and sdmi (" brown ?), and a few lines
(*'
below several kinds of vine are explained. The determinative in
"
"
or SAR
and not
is

Sumerian
u,
wood,"
GIS,
(postpositive),
plant,"
and it does not occur in the plant lists still extant (see Cun.
Texts, part xiv), or in the list of vegetables, etc., in Merodach
and since three varieties are
Baladan's Garden (ibid., pi. 50)
known (white, blue (?), and brown), kiskanu must therefore be the
;

name

of several species of tree or shrub bearing different coloured

From the first line of this incantation we

flowers, berries, or fruit.

know

grew in Eridu (i.e. Southern Babylonia). Everything

being a real shrub or tree and not a mythical one, and
Mr. H. H. W. Pearson, of the Royal Gardens at Kew, has kindly
suggested to me that the astragalus, of which there are more than
thirty varieties (v. also Mr. Pearson's article on Palestinian Flora in
that

points to

it

its

Encyclopaedia Biblica, under Palestine), agrees with the description

given above. On the possibility of its being one of the tragacanthbearing varieties, and the various explanations of this text, see
Introduction.

KI
1

AND EVIL

DEVILS

202

TUS
su

90.

KI

NA

bat

NA

KI

sit

MULU
[z]

SA

DINGIR

AN

ina

(PLATE XLVII.)
RI - BA ina

bi

ri

AN
-

rit

l/ "

bi

ma

ki -

kis-

ti

man-ma

llu

su

SA-BI

ilu

na-ra-\a-

ti]

BUR

Dumu
A

ki

lal -la-

zi

TA

//

su

ir-ru-bu

GAL

Samsu

KA

sil- la

la

DAGAL

ID

llu

alu

*a
eli

an

DINGIR ....

MULU
BA

NI

ri

Eridi

kis-ka-nu-u

GISGAL

IN

ap-si-i
-

LU

id-[du-u~\

PAP

GAR - [RA]
mut - tal ameli

es

su-\a-tu

ameli\

si-pat

205.

AN

LAL-E

GIS-MI

[DINGIR]

pi -i

is-bu-su-ma

ina

via

SU-IM-MA-AN-HU MUH-[MULU]

tlu

SAG

tim

ilu

DINGIR-KA-HE-GAL D1NGIR-IGI-DU-GAL
2OO. GIS-KIN-BI

AN

si

ID

sa

lib-bi-su

NA

sa

el- lu

BABBAR
NA - GE

ki

ir

GIS-TIR

ana

tar-su
195.

NU-MU-UN-DU-TU-TU-NE

Mti

KUR

SI

DINGIR

nia-a-a-lu

E-AZAG-GA-A-NI-TA

sar

ki-is-su-su

-na

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

HAL

LA

GE

li -

ku

is-ku-\nii\

MULU-GISGAL-LU DU DINGIR-RA-NA UTUG- * SLG-GA

ALAD- * SIG-GA HE-EN-LAH-LAH-[GI-ES]
sa

ameli

mar

du-un-ku
.

LAL

NU
.

GE

MU

SU
7 -

se-id

ili-su

i-da-a-su
6 -

UN

-lu (?)-//-/

sa-bit

kir-bi* -su

la

dum-ki

la-mas -si

lu-ka-a-\a\-an

DIB

TAR

BA
RA

ka-ti

sum-mu

IGI

sa

BI

pa-ni-su

SA

BI

a-na

INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES, TABLET

Where
19
190.

And

earth

the

is,

Couch

there
of the

is its

"

K."

203

place,

Goddess Id

its

home.

In an undefiled dwelling like a forest grove

shade

Its

enter
195.

In

its

spreadeth

abroad,

and

none

may

in.

depths (are) Shamash and

Tammuz.

(PLATE XLVII.)

At
200.

the confluence of two

The gods Ka-Hegal,

streams

Shi-Dugal, (and)

of Eridu

[Have gathered] this kiskanu, [and over

man]
Have performed the Incantation of the Deep,
(And) at the head of the wanderer have
205. That a kindly Guardian, a kindly Spirit

set

the

(it).

stand at the side of the man, the son of his

May

god.

The
which seizeth on the hand
Of him whose face hath not been
.

towards

it

55.479, ~al-tum(?}.
3

55.479'

turn.

K. 5,183, dum-ki.

Thus, and not BA as in the

K. 5,183 omits.

Literally

turned

55>479> ina.

K. 5,183,

ri-ta.

text.
8

5,183, <2tf

"between the mouths of two

the meaning of sabasu, see Introduction.

z-r/<5.

(or both) streams."

On

AND EVIL

DEVILS

204

2IO.

LAL

GIR

it- te- ni

.....
.

-ha

HA

BI

-u

'-/

HUL

ina

AN

IM

TA

a-ha-a-ti

LUGAL-LA-GE

KA(?)

KUD

li-ip-ru-us

HE

KU

li-mut-ti

(?)

BA

se-ip-su

BAR

AN-NA

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

GUB

li-iz-ziz

GIR-A-AN

HU-MU-UN-DA-AN-GUB
sa

-#(?)- nf(?)
-

215. [NIN

AZAG

zu

GAL]

HU

MU

DA

2 -

biti

DINGIR

AN

NINNI

ZI

KAN

NA

MULU GISGAL
-

[LU]

DINGIR
22O.

UTUG-HUL

UTUG

\se

ALAD 225.

[*

GA

du

PA

vie

SIG

GA

ZI

KI

lu

mar

KAN

Hi- su

BAR-KU

ka-mu-su

SAG

ID

MULLA-HUL

230.

Bl]

dam-ku

ina

a-ha-a-ti

ina

ri

si

su

li

iz

[KI

GA

EN

GUB

HE

?]

BA 6

ziz

- I - I

lit-ta-'-id

[GISGAL

\amelu

ziz

lu-u-ka-a-a-an

i-d~\a-a-su

HE
-

HU-MU-UN-DA-AN-GUB

"[E-a?]

MULU

li-iz-ziz

HE - EN - GUB - BA

GA - NA

RA

EN

DU

It-is:

DINGIR

PA

HE-IM-TA-GUB

*"

ina

ls-tar

NA

da\m - ku

la-mas-\si

DINGIR

lim-nu

[* SIG]
-

RA

DIB-BA-A-NI

ti-tuk-ku
-

E-A

lip-ru-us-su

A-LA-HUL
GIDIM-HUL
[UTUG-HUL]
DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL
-

llu

el-lit

[AN]

lik-lis

GE

KUD

uiu-dn-ti

rabi-ti

\be-el\-ti

ur-hu

ina

sar-ri

pi

su

LU

u]

BI]

ME

UR HE
lit

la

i
'

id

"

INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES, TABLET

[From where] he
210.

May
May

an

evil

restrain

May

215.

from

may

the

mouth

Lady] mighty,

Devil, evil God, evil Fiend

By Heaven be ye

The man,

May

220.

May
May
May

225.

230.

wise,

evil

king-

and pure,

Ghost, evil

By Earth be ye

exorcised!

the son of his god,

the evil Spirit that hath seized

aside

the

of

it off.

Demon,

evil

Spirit],

exorcised

its foot.

on the way.

it

the dwelling-place cut

evil

retard

it

205

stand aside therefrom,

Ishtar, [the

From
[O

lieth,

K."

him stand

a kindly Guardian stand at his head,

a kindly Spirit stand continually at his side,
stand,

Let

[this

man

?]

praise

Let

[this

man ?]

praise

K. 5,183, NI.
K. 3,235, /-/,'.
K. 3,235 translates

Ea (?)
.

(a)

K. 3,235

... e-kim-mu

inserts UN.

lim-nu, (b)

ra-bi su

lim-nu.
5

K. 3,235 translates
translates
anslates nis
nil

....

(b)

irsilim(tim) lu-u-ta-mat

K. 3,235 inserts the ends of two

.

-su li-iz-ziz after

1.

225.

lines,

(a)

K. 4,626

... DA-AN-GUB-BA,

AND

DEVILS

206

[DINGIR

[DINGIR
lH

235.

\^

EN

KI

mat

[a

EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DAM

Dam

GE

ilu

GAL
ki

NUN

HE

PA]

NA HE

na]

EN]
Us -

GE

te

DI

SI

pi
-

te -

DU-SAG
ZA-A-KAN

[DINGIR-SILIG-ELIM-NUN-NA
SAG-G]A TAG-TAG-BI

Us

a]

sir

ZU-AB-GE

(PLATE XLVIII.)

GA
Ends of

lines

(239)

238-251
.

GUB-BA, (247)

(249)

GE

SAR-TA GAR-RA,

en-da, (250)

GIS-

NAM-

-mat sar-ru-ti, (244)

kar-da-a-ti, (246)

iz-za-az, (248)

pa-as-sn-ri, (242)

UR-SAG-GA-GE, (245)

Zl(?)

DA

\rik-sa l\a-ti sak-nu, (240)

.

(238)

BANSUR-GE, (241)
LUGAL-LA-GE, (243)
.

GA

NA-GE, (251)

US-SA,

-te.

[Hiatus of about nine lines.]

kis

SAG
.

255.

A-nim

GA

NA

ina

BA

ri-si-su

NI

IN

GAR

is-ku-un-ma

[UTUG-*SIG-GA] ALAD-*SIG-GA DINGIR-SAG-GAG^A-GIM

HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES
[SAG]-GA-NA
kima Hi ba-ni-su ina ri-si-su lu-u-ka-a-a-an

,,

SAG

HE-EN-TUK-TUK-E-NE

GAR-* SIG-GA-A-NI
ri

260.

sa

ilu

is -

UTUG-HUL

su

ana

da

me

ik

A-LA-HUL
GIDIM-HUL
DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL

ti

li -

kit

lu

MULLA-HUL

DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-A DINGIRRAB-KAN-ME-KIL

INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES, TABLET

May

[the

word of Ea] make

direct aright

May [Damkina]

235.

eldest son of the

[O Marduk,
Thine

is

clear

"

K."

2O/

Ocean Deep

the power [to brighten] and bless.

!]

(PLATE XLVIII.)

[Incantation]
[Ends of

11.

238-251 remaining.]

[Hiatus of about

He

five lines.]

hath put the [potent meteorite

?]

of heaven

at his head,

255.

That a kindly
Like the

God

Spirit (and) a kindly Guardian,

that created him,

May stand at his head continually,

To exalt his head to favour,
260.

Whether

it

be an

evil Spirit or

Or an

evil

Ghost or an

Or an

evil

God

an

evil

Demon,

evil Devil,

or an evil Fiend,

Or a Hag-demon,

Or
a

and

These
pi. 26,

a Ghoul,

lines are restored

11.

80

ff.

from Cun. Texts, part

xvii, pi.

i,

11.

30

ff.,

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

208

MULU-LIL-LA

KAR-RA

KI-EL-UD-DA

KI-EL-LIL-LA

UH(?)-HUL UH(?)-ZU UH (?)-RI-A GAR-SA-A GAR-HULGIM-MA

IM HE TA BAR KU
GUB
265.

UTUG-*SIG-GA

[ALAD]-

HE-EN-DA-LAH-

SIG-GA

LAH-GI-ES

INIM-INIM-MA
GIS-KIR

...

MULU-TUR-RA IN

EN

KU

SAL

\li
.

275.

ir

da-me-ik-tu

sin-ms-tu
-

ku

[NAM

'

SU.

ID

SU

NUN

SUB]

KI

su

GIR

BI

MA

TA

ID-KAB-BU

pur-su-[um-tii\

ilu

sa

tu

ma ana

u]s

BI

ru

tu

MU-UN-KESDA

270. [ID]-ZI-DA-KU

BUR

GA

SIG

Is
-

tar

me

[ana

im

m~\

li

ME [NI - KESDA]
u - ME - [NI - SUM]
u - ME - [NI]
U

BI

GA
A

(PLATE XLIX.)
-

[GAR

NA

GI]
[GI]

me

tu

BIL

BIL

LA
LA

[Small hiatus.]

280.

UTUG HUL
MULU - TUR
ZU
-

GIG

ru-ru-tu

GA

KI

mur

SIG
-

(?)

RA

ID

sa

ana

ma-a-ti

id-ku

INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES, TABLET

Or
Or
Or
Or
Or

209

a Wraith of Night,
the

Handmaid

of the Phantom,

evil spell, witchcraft, sorcery,

May
May
Be

K."

a Robber-sprite,
a Phantom of Night,

Enchantment or any
265.

"

it

stand aside

evil,

a kindly Spirit (and) a kindly Guardian

present.

Incantation

the sick

man

Incantation

woman

Let a

270.

Bind on

And on

pure and aged

his right the

spittle of Ishtar,

his left

[Of that man] do thou [bind]

his limbs,

275. [Perform the Incantation] of Eridu,

water
(PLATE XLIX.)

[Bring unto him a censer] and a torch,

a censer
[Small hiatus.]

[Incantation]
.

[casteth

?]

disease upon the land,

14

AND EVIL

DEVILS

2IO

285

NAM

NA

[G]l

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

MULU

GISGAL
a

sa

.....

MULU-RA

GIG-GA

sa

ha

am

SAG

ri

\_ina

[SAG]
sa
.

Sin

[sa]

lllt

ri

GA

Samsi

NA

lu

ka
-

tas

GUB
-

ti

tu

kin

BA

nu

GUB

BA

iz

MULU-RA

im-tum

NA

ameli

es

UH (?)

DINGIR-BABBAR-GE

tlu

295.

ina

GA

ameli

si]

GE

ma

it .

MU-UN-NA-AN-GAR

ti

290

LU

me

amelu

za

zu

SU-SU
is-sa-an

MULU-RA su-su
UH(?)
im-tum
amelu
is-sa-an
UTUG DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME UH (?) MULU-RA SU-SU

[DINGIR]-DINGIR-NINNI-GE
iln

sa

sa
300.

se

Is

tar

di

la

bar

ti

im

DINGIR-NIN-A-ZU LUGAL GIS-KU-GE

turn

UH

is -

(?)

sa

an

MULU-RA

SU-SU
ilu

sa

sar

DINGIR-LUGAL

kak-ki

DINGIR

im-tum

amelu

is-sa-an

SILA-A-* SIG-GA-GE

UH

(?)

MULU-RA-SU-SU
sa

ilu

il

su-ki sa-ku-um-me

DINGIR-PA-SAG-GA
tlu

305.

[sa

l\sum

na-gir

mu-si

[Hiatus.]

U-ZAG-HI-LI-SAR
lil-lu-U

'

310

el

EL
.

im-tum amelu

GIG

LIGIR

NA

is-\sa-an\

INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES, TABLET

285

.........

290.

"

211

K."

of mankind,

that burneth [like] fire

sick

hath settled on the man,

the

at

head

of

man

the

standeth

continually,

The

which

at

the

head of the man

standeth,
295.

From

Sin and Shamash hath

filled

the

man

with

venom,

From

Ishtar hath filled the

From

Spirit

man

with venom,

and Hag-demon hath

filled

man

the

with venom,
300.

From Ninazu, king of

man with venom,
From
the

305.

the sword, hath

filled

Sharru, the god of foul streets, hath

man

the

filled

with venom,

From Ishum, overseer of

the man with venom].

night

[hath

filled

(a